The Zodiac World: written by Shaun Scott
Synopsis:
The Book takes place in a World called Zodiac World, 12 races called Zodiac were created by their God Polyganda, when the world was created opened up a dimensional gate in which 12 other creatures came into the Zodiac World -demons named Kumans.
The 12 Kuman Demons with great Power and Black Magic attempted for centuries to seduce and subjugate and corrupt the 12 Zodiac Races. Wars among wars the 12 Zodiac races feuded with each other over Magic and Land and Domination of the world.
This is story of their 12 Zodiac War and conflicts as the 12 Kuman Demons quest to dominant the lands as well. Only one Race the Sagittarius race came close to such world domination because the King Tarzac prophecy being bonded with one demon Kuman Garranzana de loco their was a huge after math of these Great Wars. Will there ever be peace inside the Zodiac World?
.
ZODIAC WORLD THE CONQUERING
Prologue
Polyganda was an entity of phenomenal cosmic powers. The entity was a centaur: with wings, twelve heads, and six arms in which the heads were all diverse in image except for two.
Polyganda visited many planets and once it visited an un-fruited planet that was covered with eternal sand, and the inhabitants was skeletons that were half human—half scorpions. This wasteland planet was so pitiful looking to Polyganda it cried. Trees and grass appeared where it cried. Soon after , the twelve heads took it upon themselves to harvest the planet in the midst of creating this waste land planet Polyganda made a wonderful planet inhabited with lovely floral and great bodies of water. Polyganda also made 11 beings in its image that were named Zodiacs that Polyganda named this new created planet the Zodiac World. Great consequences came with such magic. Dimensional holes were opened up in which brought creatures from other dimensions. One particular kind of being that came through a dimensional hole was the Grandi Phi and through the another dimension were the Piedra. There was a dimensional hole opened, where demons from the world Kuman came. The Kuman were demons of great evil that had emotions of hate and malice their goal when they arrived on the planet was to rule the Zodiac World and torment the Zodiac and make them worship them. The magic also resurrected the extinct race that inhabited the Zodiac World previous the half human / half scorpion race these beings were called the Scorpio.

Tarzac and the Grandi Phi
Three centuries passed after Polyganda departed the planet. Zodiac races succeeded themselves.
They migrated all over the Zodiac World.
The Zodiac race known as the Sagittarius occupied the Hosand Country. The entire Sagittarius race is half-human from the head to the torso, and half-horse from the waste down. In the Hosand Country, the Sagittarius was tribal.
There were many different Sagittarius tribes, and the tribes separated themselves from each other. The Peaceful tribes that caused no wars among other tribes were the Fug, the Appendock, the Ioti, the Eppen, and the Tyse.
Then there were the Ottes, a magical race of Sagittarius. Before mix breeding with other tribes, the Ottes were dwarfing Sagittarius.
The Ottes had wars with other tribes although not often. Also there was the Yeipa a savage tribe that was war like. Some tribes wanted to conquer the Hosand. One of the specific tribes was the Tarlic clan and the Zana clan.
A tribal king named Denomy led the Tarlic clan. The Tarlic clan invaded Sagittarius villages with their faces painted purple. The Sagittarius tribes in the Hosand feared the Tarlics because they feared they might conquer their land.
The Tarlics had intentions on conquering the Fug’s portion of land. The Fug tribe were peaceful, but overwhelmed a giant portion of land in the Hosand country. The Tarlic clan wanted to invade the Fug, but the Zana a neighboring tribe of the Fug land had intentions on invading the Fug as well. The Tarlics had to pass through Zana territory to get the Fug land. The Zana would not allow such a thing to happen. Chief Zodius headed the Zana. Zodius planned to conquer the whole Hosand Country and split the land with his seven sons.
In order for the Tarlics to pass the Fug land they would have to wage war on the Zana tribe, which they did. It was a bloody altercation that lasted for years. No one seemed to accomplish winning, so the Tarlics and the Zana came to a halt in the war. Two years later they came to an agreement to join forces and together conquer the Hosand Country. The Tarlics and the Zana clan were successful in conquering the Hosand Country. There were but a few Sagittarius tribes to oppose the Zana and Tarlics like the Ottes and Yeipa.
The Zana and Tarlics conquered the Hosand Country in two months time.
Zodius was chief of the Zana tribe who planned to split the Hosand Country into sections for his seven sons. Now, he would have to divide those small portions of the land since he joined forces with the Tarlics. Three of the sons were furious because they wanted bigger portions of land to rule, but the fact of the matter was the land they got was a sufficient proportion. Zodius’ s son, Kilagesh was the most furious. He and his brother wanted bigger portions of the land.
They respected their allies the Tarlics like the rest of the Zana tribe. The Tarlics’s customs compared to that of the Zana. So they did not want to ruin relationships with the Tarlics by starting trouble. Kilagesh and his brother plotted on ways to get bigger portions of land to rule. Latter in the years Kilagesh hungered for the whole Hosand Country.
Kilagesh ruled parts of the Fug tribe land as well as the Yeipa. Kilagesh took a Fug female as his wife. This Fug female was Illazaccomia a peasant in Zana and Tarlics eyes. Illacaccomia was his servant that he fell in love with so he took her as his wife. Illazaccomia had not felt the same about him, in time she grew to love him because Kilagesh forced his love upon her. No male could gaze upon her or Kilagesh would put him to death. The Zana and Tarlics intermingled and they called their offspring the Zambaj. The Yeipa tribes were primitive Sagittarius Savages. The Yeipa still had primitive features of the first Sagittarius. They had hair coming out of their cheekbones down to their chin. They had noses like wolves.

Hair covered the bodies of the Yeipa all over men and women. It was rumored that at night they would howl at the moon. The tribal king was the Mighty Requin. Requin was furious about the occupation of his land by the Tarlics and Zana tribe. The Mighty Requin along with other Yeipa plotted to assassinate all the Tarlic and Zana leaders so the Yeipa could have their land back.
By some uncanny way Requin found some way to assassinate Denomy king of the Tarlics, Zodius chief of the Zana and six of his sons only Kilagesh remained alive. It was rumored that Kilagesh helped Requin to assassinate all of the leaders so Kilagesh could ascend to rule the Hosand land. It was not that simple once the leaders were killed, Kilagesh did not have the power to hold the tribes under his control. Kilagesh would not accept that. He went on a demonic crusade to unite the tribes together, so; Kilagesh and Kilagesh alone could rule the Sagittarius. With the Tarlics and the Yeipa’s help, Kilagesh would be successful.
Zambaj and the Yeipa tribe had become Kilagesh’s loyal servants. The army of Kilagesh forced the tribes to unify under one nation that only Kilagesh would rule. The Yeipa tribe ruled by Requin was under agreement with Kilagesh; that after the unification period Kilagesh would not rule the Yeipa. Kilagesh respected their agreement and the Yeipa were free.
There was a Sagittarius named Denomy from the Ottes Clan that opposed Kilagesh’s Unification crusade. Zimbaj soldiers were ordered to murder Denomy. Denomy fled with his wife and child- the Zimbaj chased Denomy and his family onto a nearby beach. The Zimbaj soldiers murdered Denomy and his wife and left their son alive. Their toddler son was abandoned on the beach.
On the beach rested, the Temple of Libra. Later that day, a Libra priestess whose name was Cleo was walking along the beach consequently she found the toddler Sagittarius on the beach alongside his dead parents crying and hugging them. Cleo took the toddler Sagittarius inside the Temple of Libra. Cleo washed his parents’ blood off his chest. Cleo and the other priestess tried to stop him from crying eventually they did. The Libra priestess felt it wasn’t safe to return the toddler to the Hosand forests where the Sagittarius resided. The Libra priestess decided to let the toddler Sagittarius live in the temple. Cleo took it upon herself to raise him. No male had ever lived in the temple they named him Tarzac which meant new tradition.
Time passed when Tarzac was eight (in human years), he was very knowledgeable. There is a huge library of scrolls in the Temple of Libra. In this library consisted factual information of the entire world. Tarzac read the whole library by eight. He was taught all the languages of the Zodiacs and he learned a number of magic spells.
As more time passed when Tarzac was seventeen (in human years), he was very unhappy in the temple. Tarzac was haunted constantly by his parent’s death. In his dreams, Tarzac’s Parents would come to him in his dreams telling him to avenge their death. In his entire time of living in the temple he never was aloud to leave the perimeters of the beach.
One day Tarzac (still seventeen in human years) lied.
He asked the Libra priestess permission to leave the temple. He informed them that he wanted to explore the world and live with his own race and learn his culture. The Libra granted him his wish. They knew he wasn’t a Libra and could not stay in the temple forever. The truth was he wanted to leave the temple to avenge his parents’ death. The Libra would never of let him leave to disobey Polyganda’s rules.
Tarzac knew many things but he lacked fighting skills. Once he read in a scroll about Drex a Grandi Phi who was the greatest warrior. He lived in Che, a land months away from the temple. Che was stated in the scrolls as a very dangerous land where savage Grandi Phi dwelt. No outsider came to Che the reason being that they were petrified there was myth a demon lived in Che. This demon known as the dragon~snake was alleged to have turned the savages into slaves. That was all that was written in the Che scrolls usually Tarzac read more detailed writing in the scrolls he found the briefness peculiar.
After leaving the Temple he traveled to Che to find Drex. He wanted Drex to teach him how to be a warrior. On Tarzac’s journey to Che he passed two countries. The first country was Sod which was a peninsula covered with dark green grass. It was always windy in Sod; the wind was like music to Tarzac’s ears. The wind would carry the smell of the ocean. When he reached the highlands of Sod, he came upon a village where a race of hermaphroditic women occupied the village known as Virgos. A race of sea goats known as the Capricorn also dwelt there. The Virgos lived in the highlands because the lowlands of Sod would flood frequently and the lowlands were extremely mountainous. The Virgo coexists with the Capricorn. The Capricorn helped the Virgo migrate the land.

Tarzac reached the country Che, and the land was covered in mud. The natives of the land were known as the Grandi Phi. The Grandi Phi is bipedal ape-like creatures that have soft prickles on there back. They slouch when they walk.
As Tarzac entered Che the barbaric Grandi Phi stared at him in awe. Tarzac was a strange beast to the Grandi Phi. Hundreds of Grandi Phi was sitting on mud; and they all were circled around several different campfires. Lying beside them were wooden clubs and wooden swords. The Grandi Phi ran towards Tarzac to investigate the strange beast. Tarzac horrified stood in fear. Numerous Grandi Phi circled him and molester his body. Soon after a creature flew above their heads, and the barbaric Grandi Phi ran screaming. The creature was huge in length it was a dragon with a rattlesnake tail. It landed on the ground. After that the creature altered into a bipedal man. This man wore an (Arabic garment). He stood in front of Tarzac and screamed–
“What brings you to my land Sagittarius! This is my country. Trespassers must be my slaves or my food! I am Garranzana de loco… Hear me… I am Garranzana de loco!”
Yelled the creature, to Tarzac.
“I came to Che to find the great warrior Drex! If I meant you harm sir, I apologize!”
Sarcastically said Tarzac.
“Boy. None of these savages or any one has spoken to me with such, such… bravery. You seem determined to find Drex. I will let you pass. Hell I’ll even show you where he dwells. At the end of Che in the mountain of Kebosha; you will find Drex.”
Said Garranzana de loco. Instantly he altered back into a dragon with a rattlesnake tail. Then he flew away into the sky. Tarzac became amazed. Soon after, Tarzac journeyed to the Kebosha Mountain. The journey to the mountain took several hours time. He walked up the mountain for about an hour until he reached a cave in the mountain. Tarzac entered the moist and dark cave in the Kebosha Mountain. Laid on the floor was an old Grandi Phi facing the wall. This elderly Grandi Phi was covered in his own urine scratching himself. Tarzac uncertain yelled out
“Drex?”
The old Grandi Phi did not answer, so Tarzac shouted out louder.
“Drex?”
Then the elderly Grandi Phi slowly lifted himself off the floor. Sluggishly, the Grandi Phi made his way over to Tarzac. Tarzac was horrified at the sight of the horrible smelling creature. The Grandi Phi stood next to Tarzac silent. The Grandi Phi started to pet Tarzac’s mane. Momentarily, Tarzac shoved the old Grandi Phi on the cave ground.
“I did not come here to be petted. Are you Drex, or aren’t you?”
Shouted Tarzac. The Grandi Phi coughed then replied.
“Yes. I am Drex. You have to excuse me. I do crazy things and so does everyone in the land of Che. You see the dark one put a ground opal underneath the Kebosha Mountain. It makes everyone mad and vulnerable. The dark one can take advantage of us.”

“I’m sorry for pushing you down. I usually don’t get angry.”
Stated Tarzac.
“That is alright you have been affected by the opal”
Replied Drex.
“Who is the dark one?”
Asked Tarzac.
“The dragon ~ snake.”
Answered Drex.
“ Garranzana de loco?”
Questioned Tarzac.
“ AAAHHHH”
Screamed Drex as he fell to the ground.
“What? What is it?”
Tarzac asked nervously.
“Never say his Name!”
Yelled Drex as he fell to on to the ground shivering.
Soon after the mountain shock, and a strong wind blew. The dragon ~ snake flew into the cave and altered suddenly into the man again. The dragon ~ snake furious yelled out with a deep voice.
“ Tarzac. You disrespect me twice! Once when we talked on the muddy plain. Now you call my name. Now you are I. Tarzac. I call your name now I am you. Your ambition will be mine and mine yours. You have been cursed and blessed.
Hear me Drex! Your years are numbered help this boy become a great warrior or you will be cursed as well. Travel to the land of Estmar, both of you; seek the witch, the warrior, and the prophet Spellbinder. Tell her the prophecy is being fulfilled. I will seek you out Tarzac when the old Grandi Phi dies. Then you will pay a debt. Speak my name no more.”
Then he altered back into a dragon ~ snake and flew away.
“No. This can not be I did nothing”
Said Drex, as he put his hands over his face and shook his head.
“I’m sorry. I did not know. How was I supposed to know that you couldn’t speak his name?”
Stated Tarzac.
Then the old Grandi Phi angrily replied –
“Everyone knows the legend in the Zodiac World to never say his name!”
“Well you see I was kind of out of sync with the world, you see I…”
Tarzac said trying to explain.
“I don’t want to know…now come let us go to Estmar.”
Drex commanded.
“Why must we obey this dragon ~ snake?”
Questioned Tarzac.
“Fool! He will kill us both.”
Angrily replied Drex.
Drex angrily walked to the end of the cave, grabbed some kind of a weapon. Then Drex stormed out of the cave. After that, Tarzac followed Drex out of the cave. Tarzac wanted to make some kind of conversation but he was afraid. Drex carried a strange weapon in his hand that made Tarzac very uncomfortable. Tarzac silently followed Drex down the Kebosha Mountain.
Estmar was on the other side of the Kebosha Mountain. As they traveled around then down the mountain Drex thought to himself that he should not be mad at Tarzac. Drex felt that Tarzac was young and it wasn’t Tarzac’s fault if he did not know not to say the dragon ~ snake’s name. What the dragon ~ snake commanded of Drex was not that horrendous, but Drex was angry, horrified, and felt sick to his stomach that he had been given commands by the dark one. Drex was an ancient being, and he knew now that he was a servant of the dark one.
Drex started to talk to Tarzac when they came upon Estmar. Drex explained to Tarzac that Estmar was the land of the dead. Estmar was occupied with mostly souls that could not rest. Their death was misfortune by a villain who slain them for no particular reason. Black clouds covered the land’s sky. Heavy winds blew against their faces and the wind seemed to Tarzac like it was screaming, “help”. Estmar was a giant forest. The branches on the trees were like arms that were trying to reach out and grab Drex and Tarzac as they walked. The both of them were getting very aggravated for walking an endless path. After a while of gruesome walking they rested by a bush. Then the old Grandi Phi started a conversation.
“Tarzac. Why did you come to me anyway?”
“To become a great warrior, so that I can avenge my parents death.”
Tarzac answered.
“ I am no warrior. I’m a killer. I killed innocent men, women, and children in the heat of war. A warrior is honorable and goes by codes of knighthood. This old Grandi never did I did whatever I felt like. You came to me to become a killer not a warrior. Revenge is not the way of a warrior. Remember these words.”
Drex went on to speak.
Instantly, a Scorpio woman came out of the ground very slowly. (A Scorpio is half human from the head to the torso, and half scorpion from the waist down. The Scorpio as well as the Sagittarius at this time wore no clothing. Male and Female torso were exposed.) The Scorpio woman emerged from the ground, her tail lashed out and wrapped around Drex’s neck.
She angrily stated.
“You…Drex are forbidden here!”
Drex was choking and sluggishly projected his voice.
“I…I know but the…”
Momentarily, two pebbles on fire rapidly hit the Scorpio woman in her chest. Stunned and hurt by this, her reaction was that she dropped Drex onto the ground. Drex grasped for air. The Scorpio woman had made a hissing sound. She pointed in Tarzac’s direction and yelled out in anger.
“You …you did that!”
The woman was about to lash her stinger into Tarzac’s chest, but Drex stopped her by shouting out…
“Wait the dragon ~ snake brought us here!”
In seconds she backed up as if she seen a ghost, and her eyes widened in fright.
“Drex, you are an ally of the dark-one?”
Questioned the Scorpio woman.
“No mistress a slave.”
Replied Drex.
“It can not be. Not the great and magnicfent king of warriors. How can this be?”
Stated the Scorpio woman.
“I was with this Sagittarius while he called his name.”
“No madman even speaks his name…Drex involved in such tragedy there is definitely justice. Polyganda has punished you for your sins.”
A silence fell on the three of them for a minute. They stood motionless to catch their breath. Everything was going really fast for Drex and Tarzac. Soon after, the Scorpio spoke again.
“Why did the dark one send you?”
“To seek the Spellbinder.”
Drex answered.
“Is the Spellbinder in captivity?”
Tarzac whispered to Drex.
“Yes. She is.”
Replied Drex.
“Why, and who is this women?”
Tarzac asked.
“Tarzac that is enough…didn’t your asking questions get us in enough trouble…let me do the talking.”
Drex interrupted angrily.
“I must know who is this women, and why was she trying to kill us.”
Tarzac said.
“I am Arboreal an enchantress, and the caretaker of Estmar. You see Tarzac. Estmar is the land of the un rested souls. Those who are responsible for the ghost’s death can not enter my sacred land, or they will become prisoners of the dead by dying by my hands.”
Then Tarzac confused asked…
“So Spellbinder is dead?”
“Yes, but she can be released although I do not desire to do so. The reason is because the Spellbinder is evil, and can not reform like you Drex her crimes are unforgivable.”
Arboreal said as she pointed directly at Drex.
“Do not play self righteous games with me Mistress I have reformed!”
“Have you Drex, after all, you work with the dark one.”
“A slave I am!”
Shouted Drex.
“Lies!”
Shouted Arboreal.
“Mistress it is true believe me besides you reformed. Remember, you were thought to be evil not long ago. The Libra Enforcer Jasmine hunted you, when you stole the Crystal Jade, for that is how you got your mystical powers. Please Mistress release the Spellbinder are lives are in great jeopardy.”

Arboreal head bowed down and she said softly.
“Very well. She will be released.”
Drex smiled, and humbly bowed down to her and stated…
“Thank you, Enchantress.”
After that, she smiled and bowed to him in return.
“Drex, your banishment from Estmar is revoked. You and Tarzac may camp here until my powers are at their highest point which is tomorrow night when the first moon crosses with the second one.”
Suddenly she descended into the ground. Tarzac was completely amazed. Tarzac never knew the world he lived in was so magical. He did not know anything about the world he lived in he was sheltered, and only knew what the Libras told him which was read to him in scrolls. One thing Tarzac longed for was to know about his Sagittarius Culture, and the world he lived. When nightfall came, Tarzac and Drex sat at a campfire. There was a weapon that Drex had by his side since they left the cave in the Kebosha Mountains. While the two sat at the camp fire, the old Grandi Phi picked it up and said…
“This is your first lesson in being a great warrior which is how to use the Grandi Phi grook.”
The grook was an axe like weapon. It had a wooden handle, and on top of the handle was a curved blade. That night around the campfire Drex taught Tarzac how to use the grook. Tarzac learned styles of the grook that others could not master for weeks.
The next day-when nightfall came upon Estmar the first moon crossed with the second, and Mistress Arboreal the Enchantress arose from the ground in front of Tarzac and Drex. Tarzac would become more amazed every time she emerged from the ground.
She told the two to stand next to her during the procedure of bringing back the Spellbinder. As the two stood next to her she snapped her fingers, and black fire appeared in front of them. That made Tarzac even more astounded. He knew magic, but nothing of such magnitude. At that moment in time he wanted to have great power like Arboreal the Enchantress. Along side Arboreal they stood. Drex and Tarzac were told to be completely silent as Arboreal said the spell. As she said her spell, Arboreal screamed out –
“Black fire ascend!”
Arboreal had then looked up at the sky and yelled-

“The protector of you asks a favor. Spit out your prisoner the Spellbinder!”
At that moment, the Scorpio woman’s eyes rolled above her head as she spoke her body vibrated rapidly. Suddenly there was a rumble in the ground where the black fire burned. Tarzac’s eyes became enlarged because a woman wearing a veil over her face, a tunic, and sandals rose out of the black fire unharmed. Then ghostly figures flew around this woman. The woman who came from the fire fell to the ground, and resumed unconscious.
Arboreal spoke.

“In order for the Spellbinder to live again you must take her to Bismet the next country. In Bismet she can be revived by palmnocy that comes from Ebony trees.”
Tarzac lifted the unconscious Spellbinder. Drex and Tarzac left Estmar, the land of the dead, to journey to Bismet right of the forest land Estmar.
Tarzac was eager to reach Bismet as they walked because Drex had informed Tarzac that Sagittarius lived in Bismet. Drex on the other hand was not so enthusiastic to reach Bismet because the Spellbinder would revive once they retrieved palmnocy from an Ebony tree. Drex was terrified of the fact that such an evil force like the Spellbinder had to be brought back to life. Drex was not terrified of Spellbinder, but what evil schemes she might plague on the world. Drex had fought side-by-side Spellbinder in many battles and wars many years ago; therefore, he knew what evil things she was capable. He was even more frightened of what curse had the dark one put on Tarzac, and he also felt sorry for Tarzac because no one could help him.
Snow covered the ground and strong winds came from all direction when they entered Bismet. The further Drex and Tarzac walked the snow and mud deepened in inches. Tarzac could not adapt to such a low temperature he had gotten hypothermia. Tarzac could not go on walking including carrying Spellbinder. Drex setup a fire and left Tarzac and an unconscious Spellbinder by the fire while Drex went off to collect palmnocy in a near by forest.
Later, Drex came back with palmnoccy that he collected in a small cotton pouch. A snow Sagittarius woman stood over Tarzac, and tended to his hypothermia. (A snow Sagittarius has white mane, and Caucasian complexions.) This snow Sagittarius had blue eyes and blonde hair. She wrapped deer fur around Tarzac’s bare chest, and as Drex came back from the woods he seen this and from a minute distance Drex yelled out
“ Thank you for tending to my friend”
She then replied…
“Anything for another Sagittarius”
Drex walked towards her, and he shook her hand,
“My name is Drex.”
“Nice to meet you my name is Trishca.”
The snow Sagittarius stated.

Moments later after Trishca introduced herself to Drex, Drex bent over Spellbinder, and rubbed palmnocy that was a creamy white substance on an unconscious Spellbinder’s forehead.
A minute passed when Drex rubbed palmnocy on Spellbinder’s forehead. Spellbinder then levitated in the air and, opened her eyes. Spellbinder looked to Tarzac then the snow Sagittarius, Trishca and last Drex.
“Why have you freed me Drex?”
Spellbinder asked.
Then Drex answered…
“The prophecy is being fulfilled.”
Spellbinder smiled smugly, and descended to the ground then stood on her feet. Spellbinder made Tarzac uncomfortable because Spellbinder gave Tarzac a devilish smile when she looked at him.
“Please the three of you come with me for shelter.”
Trishca pleaded.
“Thank you once again we shall take you up on your offer.”
Drex replied.
Trishca led them to a big hill not far from where they set up a camp. A silver horn hung around Trishca’s chest. Trishca took the horn from around her neck and blew it. A doorway had magically appeared in front of them. They then followed the snow Sagittarius in the doorway and the doorway closed. The place in which Trishca led them was a cave like place that was pitch black, and the only light were torches that hung along the walls. Trishca took a torch that hung from the wall, and led them through a tunnel. As they came out of the tunnel, she opened another door with her silver horn. They entered the doorway and a wonderful flora of all kinds covered a cave like green house.

“This is a safe haven for us snow Sagittarius. My people are hunted by Piedra reptile men that hunt us for food during the spring.”
“I am familiar with the race.”
Spellbinder stated.
“Yes, well the Piedra killed my father—King Mulech leaving me in charge of my people. I alone hold the horn to open the safe haven. My race and I are safe from the savage Piedra as they now hibernate.
“Why don’t you defend yourselves?”
Asked Tarzac.

“ We the Snow Sagittarius do not believe in violence.”
Trishca replied.
“Defending themselves against the Piedra is a useless task. The Piedra are lethal predators and powerful.”
Spellbinder said.
“You should know.”
Drex stated.
“What does that mean Drex?”
Tarzac questioned
“Nothing Tarzac.”
Drex answered.
Trishca aided them with food and proper clothing for Bismet weather. For a week Tarzac, Drex, and the Spellbinder stayed in the cave-like greenhouse until Tarzac was healed, and Spellbinder rested. They came to stay with the snow Sagittarius outside of the magic haven. Tarzac, Drex, and the Spellbinder were given separate shelter. The snow Sagittarius supplied them with tepees that the snow Sagittarius dwelt. They were all welcomed to stay in Bismet as long as they wanted.
Months passed…
Drex, Spellbinder, and Tarzac stayed in the land of Bismet. In the time passed Tarzac became an equal of Drex in the art of a warrior. Tarzac loved living in Bismet. The inhabitants of Bismet were Sagittarius. Tarzac never associated with his own race. Staying in Bismet made him happy. He hated the fact that he had to leave one day to carry out his curse the dark one gave him. He learned a lot about his Sagittarius race in Bismet. He especially did not want to leave because Trishca and Tarzac had fallen in love with each other. They had a serious relationship and lived together.
Tarzac wondered what the prophecy was, as well as the dragon ~ snake, and the Spellbinder. Tarzac had come to find out that the Spellbinder’s name was La Luz that meant in Grandi Phi language the daughter of the evil one. She also had many other names in different Zodiac languages. Spellbinder was a faithful servant of the dragon~ snake. Drex knew many things about La Luz, but never told Tarzac because some stories involved him, and he did not want Tarzac to know his evil past. Drex never spoke to La Luz. Tarzac was told by La Luz that Drex was mad at her for something she did in the past.
She was such a mystery to Tarzac. He wondered why she always wore a veil over her face. Also he wondered why the dark one wanted her freed from Estmar. What role did she have to play in the curse Tarzac was given? Tarzac would often come in her tent to try to figure her out; they would carry on conversations. She would never answer his questions when he asked her about herself and her past. La Luz taught him mysteries of the world, and often black magic. Drex would try to persuade Tarzac not to learn black magic. Drex thought being a warrior and a magician did not mix. He thought a warrior should just be a warrior. Drex said such magic could turn one mad, but Tarzac did not listen. Drex preferred Tarzac did not even go near La Luz. Tarzac would continuously visit the Spellbinder. La Luz became infatuated with Tarzac.
Later in time, Trishca had conceived a child, and that infuriated Spellbinder. While Trishca and Tarzac slept one night, La Luz crept in Trishca and Tarzac’s tent. Tyk beans cause Sagittarius to have miscarriages. La Luz did not want Trishca to have a baby so she rubbed Tyk beans on Trishca’s stomach. Then La Luz silently crept back out of their tent. That night several hours later Trishca had a miscarriages.
A week after, the spring was coming in Bismet. The Piedra would soon come out of hibernation. Drex became seriously ill and died. Drex gave Tarzac his grook before he died which meant a lot to Tarzac. Drex was given a Grandi Phi funeral. Drex limbs were severed, incense was being burned, and he was then cremated. The snow Sagittarius was gathering to go to their safe haven. Tarzac was petrified because the dark one said once Drex died he would come for Tarzac. He explained to Trishca that he had to leave and why. She could not come with him because he did not know what the dark one would do to her besides she had a people to lead. It killed him to leave her there. Trishca was already very emotionally vulnerable from the death of their unborn mare. Trishca was saddened and devastated that Tarzac had to leave but she understood. She knew he would have to leave some day. Trishca just wished that she would see Tarzac again one day.
Tarzac was at such a low point in his life. He felt that the worst ordeal he had to encounter was happening simultaneous. First, Trishca’s miscarriage then Drex’s death, and last he had to leave Trishca behind. He felt as if his heart was being pulled out of his chest. He felt like dying, and parts of his soul felt dead. He felt alone, and scarred like when his parents were slaughtered by soldiers.

Spellbinder and Tarzac left Bismet. Spellbinder, a servant of the dragon ~ snake led Tarzac to where he would find the dragon ~ snake. Tarzac was scarred of the unknown future. What must he do to partake in with this curse? What would happen to him? At the boundary of Bismet that was still forestland they stumbled upon disgusting looking creatures that were the Piedra. There were twenty alligator men 15 feet away from Tarzac and Spellbinder. The Piedra started to creep towards Tarzac and La Luz. Tarzac became baffled and frightened. All the Piedra were dark green but there was one that was brown. The brown Piedra bowed down to La Luz, and then kissed her hand.

Then the brown Piedra shockingly said
“La Luz, you live!”
“Yes Mahogany. Rise…the prophecy is fulfilled.”
Spellbinder stated.
Then the twenty Piedra snarled in cadence with their heads raised to the sky.
“Finally!”
Stated another alligator man.
Tarzac stood confused, and disgusted. Disgusted because La Luz was hugging and shaking hands with repulsive looking creatures that drooled as La Luz and the Pietra talked. Tarzac did not know what they all meant when they stated the word prophecy. He was curious about the subject. One thing that Tarzac gathered on the subject of the prophecy was that he himself was part of this.
Nightfall was coming. Spellbinder (La Luz), Tarzac, and the twenty Piedra made camp. Tarzac felt uncomfortable being around La Luz’s comrades the Piedra. The Piedra were said to be savages that preyed on Sagittarius. Spellbinder told Tarzac that the alligator men were reminises of her old army. They were now nomads. She told Tarzac that the twenty Piedra were civilized Piedra. They were uncivilized in Tarzac’s eyes. The Piedra who hunt snow Sagittarius are considered to be the uncivilized Piedra to the civilized Piedra. As the twenty civilized Piedra traveled through the country time came for them to hibernate. Knowing Piedra dwelt in Bismet that in which they were close too decided to hibernate with the uncivilized Piedra for the winter. Now they came out of hibernation to find their old comrade Spellbinder. La Luz also explained to Tarzac that the civilized Piedra were a preying race. She clarified it was in their nature to be so. The uncivilized Piedra were cannibal at times and terrorized all beings. Additionally she told him that the civilized Piedra were like family, and loyal followers of her father, the dark one (the dragon snake). Tarazc became horrified and sick to his stomach as well as intrigued to how La Luz a humanoid could be the daughter of a dragon ~ snake.

“How can this be?”
Asked Tarzac.

“The dark one birthed me from black fire and his semen.”
Answered Spellbinder.

Black fire was said all through the Zodiac World to birth evil beings. Spellbinder did not think she was evil.
“Just because I am born from black fire does not make me evil. What ever I do or did is and was in my nature to do so. How can people call me evil if I have feelings? You can’t be evil if you have feelings right Tarzac…?”
Tarzac said nothing. He nonchalantly listened.
“My father on the other hand never shows emotion. Only hateful emotions like Anger or jealousy. I cannot condemn him to be totally evil. He came from the world Kuman a different world, and morals could have been different. Now Tarzac we must go our separate ways. I have a destiny to fulfill as well as you.”
Spellbinder stated.
“What do you mean La Luz?”
Tarzac questioned.
“Tarzac you must go to the city Yec. This is where your parents’ murderer lives. Here are the directions. (La Luz commanded and handed him a scroll of a map.) You should leave tomorrow morning. You will from there meet my father the dark one to fulfill your curse.
Tarzac had then frowned. He was scarred to face the dragon ~ snake.
Do not be sad. This curse is a blessing as well as it is a curse. You and the dragon ~ snake are one. All things are just a point of view of things. One more thing before we go to sleep here is an amulet. Inside it holds black fire. Whenever in your lifetime you reach Caskatta give it to an entity named Arbulea.”
Spellbinder said.
La Luz then gave Tarzac this amulet. Tarzac was lost for words. She then kissed Tarzac on the cheek still with her veil on and requested…

“Tell no one of this amulet I gave you.”
Tarzac put it his satchel where the grook laid and said.
“I promise you Spellbinder I will tell no one.”

Tarzac walked for the next two weeks from Bismet until he reached the country were Spellbinder instructed him to go. La Luz told him that this country was where Tarzac’s parents’ murderer lived. The nightmare about his parents ghost telling Tarzac to avenge their death had seized for two weeks now. As he journeyed to this instructed country he wanted to go home. Then he thought what was home, the Libra Temple or Bismet? Tarzac cared about the Libra after all they had raised him. Tarzac could not stay there for life he could not be a priestess. Tarzac wanted to be in Bismet with Trishca and Sagittarius even though they were not his clan. Sadly, he had to partake in this prophecy or curse. He thought to himself what if he just ignored what the dragon ~ snake commanded what would happen. Tarzac was afraid to ignore the command, so; as he walked further in the country he just followed the command to meet the dark one.
Tarzac came upon something he never seen before something really magnificent it was a city. An enormous brick wall surrounded the city, and there was a brass gate to enter into the city. As he gazed at the brick wall a bipedal man walked in back of him in a black cloak with a hood covering his face. Tarzac witnessed this cloaked man in the corner of his eyes and turned around. This man he recognized as the dragon ~ snake (dark one) in human form.

“It is called a city. This city is called Yec. Yec is a city of Sagittarius where your parents’ murderer lives.”
The dark one stated.

Tarzac looked at the dark one in anger. He took the grook out that Drex gave him out his satchel that hung around his neck. He then swung the grook weapon around and thrust it onto the dark one’s chest to slash him. Tarzac felt a pain in his own chest. Tarzac looked down at his chest and it was bleeding. Tarzac conjured a healing spell to heal the grook injury. The dark one laughed and said

“You are I. Your pain is mine, and mine is yours. Remember the spell that I put on you. That is why you are here because I told you in Che that your desire would be mine. You want revenge on your parents, so; I will help you. Soon you will want my desires, but they will feel like yours.”

“Well, I do not want revenge anymore.”
Tarzac Stated.

“Sure you do. I feel your emotions. The thoughts of not killing them are Drex’s influence. Deep down you know you want revenge. Soon you will have more nightmares, and when you kill the murderer of your parents, your nightmares will finally end. Revenge is good in certain circumstances when someone kills your parents.”

Tarzac became confused he still wanted to take revenge. A part of him felt it was wrong. The dark one was right. Tarzac thought he probably would have the nightmares again, and the only way to stop them was to kill the murderer of his parents. He was not going to give the dark one the satisfaction of agreeing with him. He disagreed with him, and said

“You are wrong about everything, and I will not take revenge.”
The dark one replied smugly.

“ Whatever you want. Tarzac another desire of yours is behind that city gate your Sagittarius race. Indulge interest in your race. The city of Yec is inhabited with Sagittarius.”

Garranzana de loco handed Tarzac some Yec currency

“Here this is Yec currency you will need this to get around the city. Wealth is everything in cities.”
Tarzac extended his hand out to the dark one and took the currency. Then the dragon~snake magically disappeared. Tarzac held the Yec currency in his hand surprised that the dark one did not force him to do anything. Tarzac opened the rusty bronze gates and happily entered into to the city. He stepped into the city curious, nervous, and excited. His eyes widened as he laid eyes on Yec. There was a market place that consisted of thousands of Sagittarius with different colors of mane. The Sagittarius was assorted with different color skin complexions as well: white, yellow, dark yellow, and assortments of brown complexions. The market place consisted of noise, pollution of Sagittarius, and all sorts of smells, mostly food odor.
Tarzac toured the crowded market place with a smile on his face, and once he was through visiting the market place he journeyed further into the city. The rest of the city was paved of brick roads. The homes along the city were made of sand brick. There was a temple made of sand brick beyond the homes that was constructed in a field of grass. A graveyard was also in this field of grass. Beyond the temple was a castle.
Amazing was the city Yec. It was the first city of the Zodiac World. This city was build by the Sagittarius who was forced to unite by the tyrant Kilages .Yec was a desert climate. The temperature could get up to hundred and fifteen degrees in Fahrenheit. One boundary of the city was a thousand mile river. The citizens of Yec used this river for irrigation. The brick wall surrounding the city was to protect the city from its adversaries. Yec adversary was a neighboring city called the Desert City.

Tarzac walked around the city and encountered an old Sagittarius male standing around and he asked.
“Sir I am new to this place called Yec. How may I gain shelter and currency to survive?”
The old man answered.
“Shelter and currency. You are a young man. All the young men join the army for shelter and currency. It is the best paying jobs in the city unless you are a nobleman, marketer, or politician.”
“How do I join the army? I am a warrior.”
Tarzac asked and commented.
“King Kilagesh is accepting new recruits today go to the castle and sign up.”
The old man said answering Tarzac’s question.
“Thank you.”
Said Tarzac.
Tarzac then walked to the castle and saw a line of young male Sagittarius. He looked around curiously and asked a male Sagittarius in back of the line.
“Is this where you sign up for the infantry?”
“Yes this is where you sign up. My name is Ardax from the Appendock Clan.”
The young male Sagittarius answered.
“ I am Tarzac from the country Bismet.”
“Free Sagittarius dwell there I’ve heard.”
Ardax commented.
“Free?”
Questioned Tarzac.
“Free from King Kilagesh’s tyranny. Sixty tribes were forced to this region to build this city. Sixty tribes were forced to be unified under one nation one nation where some clans are oppressed.”
Ardax explained.
“I did not know.”
Sadly stated Tarzac.
“Yes. This is true. Tarzac you were better off staying in Bismet instead of coming to such a police state. I have joined the army only to get off the streets. I am so tired of living on the streets.”
Ardax said.
“I have come to sign up for currency and shelter.”
Tarzac stated.
“As all the young soldiers.”
Ardax commented.
Tarzac lived in Yec for a month. Tarzac earned his living by being a soldier in the Yec army. He was happy to be with Sagittarius although the city was not as friendly like being in Bismet. In Bismet Tarzac did not need currency or work to survive. Soldiers in Yec were trained in the art of bow and arrow that was a Sagittarius form of combat as well as other strategic military forms. Soldiers in Yec were mostly corrupt if they worked on the street they conducted police duties, and enforced the king’s tyranny on the peasants. They were called the Cite’te’te’. Another duty of soldiers of Yec was to protect the castle. Being a soldier, politician or nobleman, and working in the market place was the best jobs to have in the city on a money basis and in those positions one rarely felt oppression like the others. It also had to do with what tribe one came too face oppression.
Tarzac lived in the soldiers’ corridor that was in the castle. His rank in the army was a private. His only companion in the city was private Ardax who joined the army the same time Tarzac did. Tarzac’s duty was that he was guard in a section of the castle. No one knew where Tarzac came from when asked he answered that he was from Bismet and left Bismet to explore city life.

Moshac was a soldier whose job was to protect the royal family that was a great honor to him. He was very muscular and it was rumored that he was a great warrior. His mane was tan and his skin complexion was dark skin. He was the third descendant of his family to be a bodyguard for the royal family. His duties shifted he would guard the king and sometimes his daughters.

Out of all the royal family Moshac was closest with Illayah. They were good friends, but he always wanted more. Moshac thought she was beautiful inside and outside. He knew a royal bodyguard could not marry King Kilagesh’s daughter only a tribal prince could and that prince would inherit the throne to Yec.
A month before Tarzac’s arrival, King Kilagesh became seriously ill. He sent out word for a magician or physician to heal him. It was an order from the king that if anyone magician or physician could heal him that they could have Illayah as their bride and he would be the heir to the throne. If a woman could heal him they would be allowed a trunk of Sagittarius gold.
During this time Tarzac stayed in Yec living in the castle, Garranzana de loco arrived in Yec making himself invisible to the Sagittarius except for Tarzac because only Sagittarius was allowed in Yec. The dark one came to Tarzac in his human form.
“What are you doing here?”
Tarzac angrily said.
“You thought you would never see me again Tarzac. Wrong. I have come to tell you about your parent’s murderer. I have done some research and found out that you are from the Ottes Clan. Your father’s name was Desand who was a tribal noble. During Kilagesh’s Unification Period Desand tried to spark a rebellion among his people against Kilagesh and his army. Kilagesh found this out and sent his soldiers after Desand and his wife who fled but were murdered.”
For the first time, Tarzac felt combined with Garranzana de loco when he told him that information he knew it to be true. Tarzac felt a deep resentment towards King Kilagesh when given this information. Tarzac felt his task to be over since King Kilagesh was very ill, and would soon die. His parent’s murderer would die by fate, and he did not have to avenge their death.
“Well I do not have to avenge my parent’s death fate will take care of it.”
“Maybe you should heal King Kilagesh.”
Garranzana de loco said.
“Why?”
Tarzac questioned.
“To become heir…”
Garranzana de loco said.
“I could be a better King than King Kilagesh someone for the people.”
Tarzac bragged.
“I know you can. You will be helping all the Sagittarius of Yec if you become heir to the throne and latter kill Kilagesh.
The dark one coaxed him.
Tarzac had a justification in his head that if he did this it would not be just for revenge but for all the citizens in Yec that felt Kilagesh’s tyranny.
In the latter, Tarzac walked in Kilagesh’s chamber.
“ I am Tarzac.”
“What do you want soldier?”
King Kilagesh’s advisors questioned. King Kilagesh ‘s horse body laid on a bed of hay in his room as his noble advisors stood around him in the room.
“ To heal the king.”
Tarzac answered the noble who interrogated him.
“So you are a physician as well as a soldier?”
The noble smugly asked Tarzac.
“A magician.”
With confidence Tarzac expressed.
“Well come and try to heal your king.”
King Kilagesh spoke as he coughed. Tarzac looked his parents’ killer in his eyes. Studied his eyes, and his dark skin. Tarzac wondered to himself this is the cause of my constant nightmares this frail old man.
Tarzac healed the king and became the heir to the throne. Tarzac was given Kilagesh’s daughter to marry.
Moshac stood in his corridors, and he was just told that a magician soldier named Tarzac had healed King Kilagesh. At that moment in time his heart was in pain. His love interest Princess Illayah was to marry a soldier. He could accept her marring a tribal prince. This news gave Moshac a deep resentment against Tarzac. Not only was he awarded the heir to the throne but was given a position as high general. A high general was in charge of all the Sagittarius army in Yec.
Tarzac thought Illayah was attractive but had no interest in her. He was still in love with Trishca his lover from Bismet. There relationship was one of a good friendship. She thought Tarzac to be attractive because of his Caucasian complexion. Illayah’s mother had a Caucasian complexion. Her father Kilagesh complexion was dark skin. Tarzac told her most of his adventures he excluded the dark one.
Months passed Tarzac and Illayah’s relationship turned from friendship to intimacy. The two had deep feeilngs for each other. Illayah loved him more than Tarzac. Tarzac would never love another as he did Trishca. These times in Yec King Killagesh’s tyranny became worst. The lowest tribes were being treated horribly than ever. The poor were dying in the streets from famine and disease. Tarzac disapproved of the King’s oppression. The way he treated the Sagittarius peasants gave him a deeper hatred of Kilagesh. He felt that a king should be kind to his people.
Two years passed Tarzac funded an underground rebellion against Kilagesh called the Killians. Tarzac even helped improved the Killians fighting skills, and he taught them how to use the grook. The Killians were skilled in using the grook. The grook is a Grandi Phi weapon, the weapon was hard to use and not known by most of the world. The weapon was used only in the Grandi Phi communities. The Killians wore red masks. At night, they raided corrupt nobles homes and killed them. Kilagesh was frightened of the Killians. He feared that the Killians would assassinate him. Kilagesh doubled his security. He posted guards outside every nobleman’s home. Illayah had a suspicion that Tarzac was involved in the Killians. The reason being was he used the grook, and the Killians did also. There was not a lot of Sagittarius that mastered in using the grook. The grook was a foreign weapon to the Sagittarius. She caught him on occasions having secret meetings with nobles, Moshac, and Ardax.

Moshac was no fan of King Kilagesh. He knew of Tarzac’s involvement in the Killians. Although he did not care for Tarzac for personal reasons he contributed his help to the Killians. The Killians were made up of commoners that were funded and aided by nobles and soldiers who wanted to see the fall of Kilagesh. Kilagesh had no clue of what was going on. He just knew that the Killians were commoners and his nobles that supported Kilagesh’s way of rule the Tarlic and Zana clan did not know of this.
One day, Tarzac, Ardax, Gallo Shem a noble and Moshac held a secret meeting.
“How are we to complete the final phase of terror to Kilagesh? Sure we terrorized him and his loyal nobles stroke fear in the hearts of he and his nobles but how can we finish him for good.”

The Zimbaj’s loyalty
Moshac was a soldier whose job was to protect the royal family that was a great honor to him. He was very muscular and it was rumored that he was a great warrior. His mane was tan and his skin complexion was dark skin. He was the third descendant of his family to be a bodyguard for the royal family. His duties shifted he would guard the king and sometimes his daughters.
Out of all the royal family Moshac was closest with Illayah. They were good friends, but
he always wanted more. Moshac thought she was beautiful inside and outside. He knew a royal bodyguard could not marry King Kilagesh’s daughter only a tribal prince could and that prince would inherit the throne to Yec.
A month before Tarzac’s arrival, King Kilagesh became seriously ill. He sent out word for a magician or physician to heal him. It was an order from the king that if anyone magician or physician could heal him that they could have Illayah as their bride and he
would be the heir to the throne. If a woman could heal him they would be allowed a trunk of Sagittarius gold.
During this time Tarzac stayed in Yec living in the castle, Garranzana de loco arrived in Yec making himself invisible to the Sagittarius except for Tarzac because only Sagittarius was allowed in Yec. The dark one came to Tarzac in his human form. “What are you doing here?”
Tarzac angrily said.
“You thought you would never see me again Tarzac. Wrong. I have come to tell you
about your parent’s murderer. I have done some research and found out that you are from the Ottes Clan. Your father’s name was Desand who was a tribal noble. During
Kilagesh’s Unification Period Desand tried to spark a rebellion among his people against Kilagesh and his army. Kilagesh found this out and sent his soldiers after Desand and his wife who fled but were murdered.”
For the first time, Tarzac felt combined with Garranzana de loco when he told him that information he knew it to be true. Tarzac felt a deep resentment towards King Kilagesh when given this information. Tarzac felt his task to be over since King Kilagesh was very ill, and would soon die. His parent’s murderer would die by fate, and he did not have to avenge their death.
“Well I do not have to avenge my parent’s death fate will take care of it.” “Maybe you should heal King Kilagesh.”
Garranzana de loco said. “Why?”
Tarzac questioned. “To become heir…”
Garranzana de loco said.
“I could be a better King than King Kilagesh someone for the people.” Tarzac bragged.
“I know you can. You will be helping all the Sagittarius of Yec if you become heir to the throne and latter kill Kilagesh.
The dark one coaxed him.
Tarzac had a justification in his head that if he did this it would not be just for revenge but for all the citizens in Yec that felt Kilagesh’s tyranny.
In the latter, Tarzac walked in Kilagesh’s chamber. “ I am Tarzac.”
“What do you want soldier?”
King Kilagesh’s advisors questioned. King Kilagesh ‘s horse body laid on a bed of hay in his room as his noble advisors stood around him in the room.
“ To heal the king.”
Tarzac answered the noble who interrogated him. “So you are a physician as well as a soldier?”
The noble smugly asked Tarzac. “A magician.”
With confidence Tarzac expressed. “Well come and try to heal your king.”
King Kilagesh spoke as he coughed. Tarzac looked his parents’ killer in his eyes. Studied his eyes, and his dark skin. Tarzac wondered to himself this is the cause of my constant nightmares this frail old man.
Tarzac healed the king and became the heir to the throne. Tarzac was given Kilagesh’s daughter to marry.
Moshac stood in his corridors, and he was just told that a magician soldier named Tarzac had healed King Kilagesh. At that moment in time his heart was in pain. His love interest Princess Illayah was to marry a soldier. He could accept her marrying a tribal prince. This news gave Moshac a deep resentment against Tarzac. Not only was he awarded the heir to the throne but was given a position as high general. A high general was in charge of all the Sagittarius army in Yec.
Tarzac thought Illayah was attractive but had no interest in her. He was still in love with Trishca his lover from Bismet. There relationship was one of a good friendship. She thought Tarzac to be attractive because of his Caucasian complexion. Illayah’s mother had a Caucasian complexion. Her father Kilagesh complexion was dark skin. Tarzac told her most of his adventures he excluded the dark one.
Months passed Tarzac and Illayah’s relationship turned from friendship to intimacy. The two had deep feeilngs for each other. Illayah loved him more than Tarzac. Tarzac would never love another as he did Trishca. These times in Yec King Killagesh’s tyranny became worst. The lowest tribes were being treated horribly than ever. The poor were dying in the streets from famine and disease. Tarzac disapproved of the King’s oppression. The way he treated the Sagittarius peasants gave him a deeper hatred of Kilagesh. He felt that a king should be kind to his people.
Two years passed Tarzac funded an underground rebellion against Kilagesh called the Killians. Tarzac even helped improved the Killians fighting skills, and he taught them how to use the grook. The Killians were skilled in using the grook. The grook is a Grandi Phi weapon, the weapon was hard to use and not known by most of the world. The weapon was used only in the Grandi Phi communities. The Killians wore red masks. At night, they raided corrupt nobles homes and killed them. Kilagesh was frightened of the Killians. He feared that the Killians would assassinate him. Kilagesh doubled his security. He posted guards outside every nobleman’s home. Illayah had a suspicion that Tarzac was involved in the Killians. The reason being was he used the grook, and the Killians did also. There was not a lot of Sagittarius that mastered in using the grook. The
grook was a foreign weapon to the Sagittarius. She caught him on occasions having secret meetings with nobles, Moshac, and Ardax.
Moshac was no fan of King Kilagesh. He knew of Tarzac’s involvement in the Killians. Although he did not care for Tarzac for personal reasons he contributed his help to the Killians. The Killians were made up of commoners that were funded and aided by nobles and soldiers who wanted to see the fall of Kilagesh. Kilagesh had no clue of what was going on. He just knew that the Killians were commoners and his nobles that supported Kilagesh’s way of rule the Tarlic and Zana clan did not know of this.
One day, Tarzac, Ardax, Gallo Shem a noble and Moshac held a secret meeting.
“How are we to complete the final phase of terror to Kilagesh? Sure we terrorized him and his loyal nobles stroke fear in the hearts of he and his nobles but how can we finish him for good.”
Gallo Shem spoke out.
“You mean assassinate him Gallo Shem?” Ardax fearfully asked.
Gallo Shem went on a tirade saying…
“Yes Ardax. It has been to long for his tyranny. Its time to give Tarzac his place on the throne.”
“Striking him down would be too easy something not noticeable.” Tarzac stated.
“Food!”
Moshac yelled out.
“What do you mean Moshac?” Tarzac inquired.
“Food gets past my inspection. Bad food.” Moshac said.
“What do mean by that?” Tarzac asked.
“Parasite worms.” Moshac explained.
“Of course if you put parasite worms in King Kilagesh’s food then…” Ardax exclaimed.
“No one will know how he died.” Tarzac said.
“Yes. That is what we will do.” Gallo Shem declared.
“Ardax and Moshac when I become king you to will become high generals. Gallo Shem you will be noble counselor. This new title means that you will look over the city dwellers and be a representative to the Sagittarius.”
Tarzac promised.
“That sounds good to me Tarzac” Gallo Shem commented.
“Then tomorrow we will follow up with the plan.” Tarzac said.
The assassination plan was simple. Moshac guarded King Kilagesh personally he would
put parasite worms in the King’s supper. By the next day Kilagesh would die in his sleep. Everyone would think the supper was just infected and not cooked properly. Tarzac, Ardax, Moshac, and Gallo Shem went along with this plan. The assassination plan went along smoothly. King Kilagesh died from parasite worms in his supper that Moshac planted. King Kilagesh was cremated, and his ashes were spread along the streets of Yec. His daughter Illayah, Kalliyah and Katesh felt that spreading his ashes was the right thing to do it was Kilagesh who made the united tribal city.
There was a new era in Tarzac’s rule. Tarzac did not try to unify the tribes by force, nor did he oppress them with tyranny. The land that the new King ruled had its problems. The new king Tarzac had his share of enemies, who were supporters of Kilagesh, and they wanted to overthrow Tarzac. They were the nobles and the old King’s council who could no longer do corruption to the city. Tarzac cancelled the old King’s Counsel, nobles, and the corrupt army and only left a few. Tarzac replaced the old army with the Killians the rebel terrorist that Tarzac helped fund. He renamed them the Voshow, which meant in Grandi Phi the great warriors.

12. The tale of the Voshow
    The five warriors names were Polag, Lagrex, Kixrex, Andorex, and Melag. These five warriors were famous in the land of Che before the dark one ruled the land they were known as the greatest warriors. They were all brothers all of them wondered who was the best out of the five especially the brothers, but never mentioned it. One day Polag boasted after a battle with a neighboring Grandi Phi tribe that he was the greatest. Then he suggested that once and for all the Grandi Phi of Che find out who is the best of the five by all the brothers engaging in battle Melag disagreed. Melag he felt that brothers should not engage in battle with each other and argued with his brothers that they were all equal. The other three felt differently. They wanted to find out who was the best once and for all. The four warriors engaged in battle and Melag looked in disappointment.
    Sadly, he could not persuade them. The four warriors died together in battle with each other. At the end Melag was the greatest warrior (Voshow) because being wise and humble makes one a great warrior not strength. Great warriors do not boast.
    Tarzac kept his promise to Moshac, Ardax, and Gallo Shem. Moshac and Ardax became high general of the VoShow. Gallo Shem was the chief advisor to Tarzac and a representative of the people his title was chief noble counselor.
    Illayah felt as if she could not trust her husband. She had a suspicion that he was responsible for his death or had something to do with the Killians. The Killians used the grook not that many Sagittarius knew about that weapon, but Tarzac was an expert.
    Expansion of lands.
    King Tarzac expanded his Sagittarius Empire while the Virgo traveled countries collecting opals. Tarzac with the help of his allies the Aquarius, and Desert City Sagittarius; Tarzac conquered the lands north, south, and east of the city Yec. The Yeipa civilization was west of the city Yec and the Desert City—Tarzac respected the Yeipa and had no interest in invading their soil. A the Sultan Kali-Amed monarch of the Desert City had a contract with King Tarzac that stated the Desert City will have parts of land south of Desert City if the Sultan help Yec conquest the lands. The Aquarius were given lands North of Yec, therefore Nome erchu the Aquarius villages could expand.
    The lands Tarzac conquered were not heavily populated. Only a few Leo prides resided North of Yec. These Leo prides were called Boyhems and the Azyans. The lands of the south were Taurus houses. These house were neither under Brita Oumkabtor’s rule nor the Shilords. Tarzac kept his expansion discrete.
    Prince Tarzac Simat was sent back to Yec after the expedition to the Yeipa civilization. The young male Sagittarius was back in the care of his mother Queen Illayah. Prince Tarzac Simat knew his mother, but had no love or relationship with her. His Aunt Katesh was the one who cared for him most of his life.
    Queen Illayah was happy at these times. King Tarzac was away expanding lands. Queen Illayah was in love with General Moshac he was in love with her too. They kept their love affair secret. General Ardax spied on General Moshac and Queen Illayah to catch them and their scandalous acts. No one ordered General Ardax to do such things it had become his mission, or his obsession.
    During all of this the Petra Marius hid from Animosity and Mahogany. Marius was a threat to Animosity and Mahogany. Marius did not believe in the Petra society and tried to revolt against it Marius believed in the Promised Empire. The Promised Empire a myth that states one day the Petra would have a great empire and country. Marius wanted this Promised Empire without the dark one’s help. Marius wanted to declare independence from the dark one. If that happened Garranzana de loco would kill all Petra. Marius wanted to commit heresy break the covet of Spellbinder. Spellbinder is the Petra greatest prophet. Marius would defile her father, Garranzana de loco also Marius wanted to defile her covet of appointing Animosity and Mahogany as general kings. Marius wanted to assassinate Animosity and Mahogany and descend on their throne. Marius hid in Bismet recruiting a band of revolutionary Petra.
    Tarzac stood in the grasslands south of Yec and three hundred miles from Caskatta and Kreestonia. He stood in the grassland proud of his accomplishments. Standing next to him was Bacurkus and Glumador the two black dogs of Kuman. They were to help with the invasion of the land.
    “The house of Radimus, Jea, and the other mini Taurus houses have become loyal servants of your kingdom prophecy.”
    Glumador said.
    “They like the Leo prides Boyhems and Azyans are just under the Blood Corals control.” Tarzac mentioned.
    “No Tarzac the opal is your power as it is the dark ones. They respect your power; that is why they are loyal servants.”
    Glumador responded.
    For the first time, Tarzac understood and accepted being the prophecy. Tarzac at that moment realized he was the dark one. Tarzac realized he could do nothing about it. He was what he was. Tarzac tried to run away from Garranzana de loco’s passions of evil and his thoughts. Tarzac
    had now decided to let go and follow his path in life. This meant accepting the bond. The truth hurted Tarzac, and he suppressed the fact he was bonded with the dark one. Now, he accepted it, and bowed down to his fate that was going along with the dark one’s desires of conquering the Zodiac World and getting revenge on Polyganda.
    “I can no longer run from my destiny.” Tarzac replied.
    “What do you mean master?”
    Glumador the black dog of Kuman questioned.
    “We are going to Che to meet the dragon snake. We should devise a plan of invading the populated countries.”
    Commanded Tarzac.
    Soon after Bacurkus, Glumador, and Tarzac traveled to Che leaving some of his army to occupy grasslands south of Yec they called Meoche.
    King Tarzac stayed in Che for months. Devising military invasions of Sod, the unnamed land, and Bismet with the dark one. Tarzac spent months in Che reflecting on his past he desired to spend moments in the past when he was the happiest which was when he was in Bismet. He thought about Drex and Spellbinder a lot while in Che and the many things they taught him. Garranzana de loco and Tarzac bond was getting stronger, so; they called themselves the One. King Tarzac returned to Yec. Alongside to accompany him was Ethan Tarzac’s loyal bodyguard and a few Voshow soldiers. King Tarzac had to take care of political matters in Yec. King Tarzac had entered the city of Yec. The citizens of Yec trotted over to him on the streets and gave him cheers. A citizen came up to him and said
    “King Tarzac—we are so glad to see you on the streets of Yec. Gallo Shem your chief noble counselor has corrupted the city of Yec.”
    “What do you mean?” Interrogated Tarzac.
    “First we trusted an Appendock tribesman to oversee the city. Appendock unlike the Zana are trustworthy.”
    Stated a citizen, of Yec.
    “I never trusted Appendocks!”
    Another citizen in crowd of Sagittarius yelled out. “Go on citizen.”
    Tarzac said.
    “He has over taxed the citizens making poverty extremely high –taking the tax money and becoming extremely rich.”
    “What else had he done?” Questioned Tarzac.
    “All things horrible under Polyganda unmoral thinsgs.” The citizen declared.
    “Training soldiers to overthrow you and the Voshow spreading evil propaganda. King Tarzac cares nothing for the Sagittarius he has abandoned us he says He once cared about fathering a Sagittarius nation of peace between the tribes now he just wants to father Aquarius nations and other Zodiacs.”
    Another citizen commented.
    “Ridiculous! The reason I left is to make a great nation for the Sagittarius. He shall pay for his treachery!”
    Shouted out Tarzac
    “No it is you who will pay!”
    A few citizens in the crowd yelled out. King Tarzac looked around in fear. Ethan and the few Voshow pulled out their bow and arrows. Twenty Sagittarius pushed their way into the front of the crowd to talk to King Tarzac.
    “We are the New Cite Cite! You will now die!”
    The twenty Sagittarius stated. Tarzac angered said one word…“Kumla.”
    Then the mob against him hearts came out of their chest and their heads busted. King Tarzac soon after looked into the crowd in anger…the crowd as well as Ethan and the Voshow was petrified and became silent and Tarzac made a speech.
    “I have to come home to face danger while danger is all around me outside the wall of Yec. I have one mission to make my race great. If you cannot understand my vision and remain against me you will die like those who minutes ago threatened my life. Come Voshow let us go to the castle to find this traitor Gallo Shem.”
    Gallo Shem was at the entrance of the castle to welcome Tarzac and the Voshow. When King Tarzac and the Voshow arrived in the entrance of the castle Gallo Shem unaware of the events that had happened remained in the castle unworried.
    “King Tarzac welcome back to the city. We have been anticipating your return.” Gallo Shem stated as he fawned over Tarzac.
    Ethan and the Voshow then dragged Gallo Shem out of the entrance of the castle.
    “What is going on? What is this for?” Questioned Gallo Shem.
    “The New Cite… we know you are involved in treason against our master King Tarzac.” The Voshow explained.
    “King Tarzac I have served you faithfully for years… I am your friend and, I would not.” Gallo Shem replied.
    “Lies. I know the truth old friend.” Tarzac attested.
    Gallo Shem forcefully, brought into the square of the city. Then they tied Gallo Shem to a pole. As the city watched, Gallo Shem’s flesh was torn apart, whipped with a whip with an iron hard knot on its thongs he screamed for mercy. Whipped a hundred times by Tarzac; Gallo Shem died from pain. The citizens were terrified and disgusted at this bloody event. As Gallo Shem died Tarzac shouted out…
    “This is an example of those who oppose me.”
    After this bloody event King Tarzac, Ethan, and the Voshow returned to the castle. Awaiting him in his personnel corridor was Queen Illayah.
    “Hello my love.”
    Illayah said to Tarzac. “Illayah.”
    Tarzac said puzzled. She had not referred to him in such a way in years. “Its been a long time since you have seen me, touched me.”
    Illayah responded–Illayah trotted over to Tarzac put her hands on his shoulders and started rubbing his shoulders. Then she kissed the back of his neck.
    “Are you stressed my love—why do they hate you so. All Sagittarius should know the good you have done for the nation.”
    Illayah was disgusted at touching King Tarzac but it had to she felt it necessary she was pregnant with another man’s child and to have sex with Tarzac so he would think it was his. As Illayah rubbed his shoulders and chest, he spoke.
    “All I do for the nation—you understand don’t you Illayah.” “Yes. I understand. Make love to me Tarzac.”
    “We haven’t in such a long time why now ask?” Tarzac questioned.
    “Its just that reason it’s been a long time. I want us to be like when we first fell in love. This week while you’re in Yec let us all be a family me, you, and Simat.”
    Illayah responded. “Alright.”
    Tarzac had said. Tarzac and Illayah had then had intercourse; it was no love for the both of them. The next day King Tarzac and Voshow rounded up a hundred accused members of the the New Cite Cite. Punishment for them was cruel and sadistic. Torture was used to extract confessions. A soldier with an cow nerve whipped the accused culprit or leather lashes said to be as thick as one’s finger, which bit into the flesh of the accused members brought to King Tarzac for a week and they all went through the same evil torture. At the end of the week King Tarzac had to leave. King Tarzac had to leave Yec to go to Sod. King Tarzac had left Queen Illayah in charge of the city. Queen Illayah stood in the castle looking out of the glass less window from the highest point of the castle. She smiled as she seen King Tarzac and his army the Voshow leave the city. Her sister Kayillah had came to stand next to her and said.
    “This has always been your favorite thing to do. Look out of this window and think.” “Yes.”
    Illayah stated.
    “So finally the true royalty of Yec is in charge. Do you think Tarzac expects us? That we were responsible for organizing the New Cite Cite.”
    Kayillah said.
    “Not at all… I seduced him the day we planned to expose the Cite Cite and get revenge on Gallo Shem. He thinks I’m still madly in love with him.”
    “For Gallo Shem too was responsible for the death of our father.” Kayillah said.
    “Yes. We did a good job Kayillah manipulating him to organize the new Cite Cite and spread propaganda against Tarzac… That Appendock got what he deserved.”
    Queen Illayah said.
    “You lover Moshac was involved too. What are we to do with him?” Kayillah questioned.
    “Nothing! I love him Kayillah. Tarzac and Ardax are the only ones to die for the assassination of our father Kilagesh.”
    “The Zana tribe will rule the Sagittarius nation again.”

Chapter 2: Leos

​King Cor not of ancient breed status
Dies and beforehand after the battle in
Moeche ,settles his prides man in Caskatta,and mates with Fiolama and her 29 sister lionesses regaining a the Zy bloodline. King Cor was the Greatest Leo King Warrior in the history of the Zodiac World his era began during the King Tarzac Era

The next country he had passed had no name he knew of; many beings called it the unnamed land. Zodiac tradition said the race that dwelt there had to name the land. This race that dwelt there did not prefer to do so. It was a humid country, which consisted of jungles, grasslands, and swamps. The race that lived in the unnamed land was the Leos, a race of talking lions. The unnamed land were in the middle of war between two lion prides (lion tribe) the Otrigan and the Zy. Tarzac walked into the grasslands of the unnamed land where the Zy prides reside. All prides rest in the daytime. The Leo was familiar with Sagittarius’s existence. They found his presence there peculiar. The Leos laid on the grassland and stared at Tarzac. A Leo male came towards Tarzac but the since of being niave Tarzac did not fear. The Leo male asked. “Sagittarius why are you here?” “My name is Tarzac. I am passing through to get to the land of Che.” “You are welcomed to be here, but it is dangerous for you to be here. I am Cor the heir to the throne of the Zy pride. I just ascended to the thrown. At this time the Zy prides are at war with another pride called the O’trigan.” “Why?” Tarzac asked. “The Zy king Emaree, my father was killed by the O’trigan pride. Reason being, was that Emaree ‘so called’ committed great sins of the unnamed land. Emaree tried to make the holy land the Zy capital. There is a holy place, called First Step that is two acres of grassland. The first ten Leo that settled on the country made their first steps. Galloc Muh also blessed it. . No one was permitted onto the land accept to pray to Polyganda. Emaree thought he had the right because he conceived me thirteen years ago on First Step that was another ‘so called’ sin. Thirteen years ago in the unnamed land conceiving me on First Step was a great controversy between all the prides Otrigan, Zy, and the Gobizyan. My father had his reasons. Many Leo thought Emaree was insane. The O’trigans control matters of the holy lands and they had great control over Emaree. Emaree was the king of the Zy, but he had little power over anything. Emaree’s punishment for conceiving on First step was that they castrated Emaree. When I was born, the sheriff of the O’trigans that left a scar across my eye that you see here slashed my left eye. I frightened many when I was born because I was the only cub to survive in my mother Banowee’s litter. When my mane grew in; red streaks fluttered through it as you see now. The Leo pride would tell myths of me. Some say I wasn’t born from my mother Banowee but born from fire. (In the Zodiac World some can be born from fire, which would make that being pure and good. If one was born from black fire that being was evil. Being born from fire explained the streaks of red in his mane.) Now in the present, the reason Emaree tried to make First Step his capital was this. Emaree wanted to make a statement to the O’trigans that Zy wouldn’t follow O’trigan rules. He knew that the O’trigans would execute him. They indeed executed my father. When I ascended to the Zy thrown. I declared war with the O’trigan. Emaree wanted to enrage me against the O’trigans.

Emaree wanted to start my so called destiny that was predicted.” Cor explained his story. “I am sorry Cor that they killed your father. My parents were murdered also a long time ago.” Tarzac apologized. “So you understand my cause for war against these murderous O’trigan.” Stated Cor. “Yes indeed.” Tarzac said sympathized. “Well. Tarzac you can join us to fight against my enemies.” Cor requested. “I am on a journey to avenge my parent’s murder. I am sorry and

cannot help. I am no warrior just a scholar.” “Tarzac stay with me and my pride the Zy. Rest here and then go on your journey my friend.” Cor said. “I shall rest here for today.” Tarzac confirmed. The day after Tarzac left the unnamed land, the Zy won the war. Cor led an invasion on the O’trigan land in daytime when the O’trigans was sleep. The Zy army killed the O’trigans’ leaders. Cor personally mutilated the sheriff for what he did to himself and his father. Cor then exiled the O’trigans from the unnamed land.

Tahquan went to investigate where the blood came. The blood seemed to race from the jungle like a river. Out of the jungle trees came a Leo that limped out of the jungle and fainted. The Leo had a scar across his eye and streaks of red flowed in his mane. Tahquan walked over to the Leo while the others watched from a distance.

“Oh my god its Emaree’s son!” Tahquan said.

Jambea walked over to Tahquan and the wounded Leo.

“Tahquan what is wrong?” Questioned Jambea.

“Nothing, could you and the others help me tend to this Leo’s wounds?” Tahquan pleaded.

“That is what that creature is called a Leo?” Jambea questioned.

“Yes. His name is Cor” Tahquan answered frustrated. “ Charity! Come over here.”

Shouted out Jambea “What is it Jambea?” Asked Charity.

“Help us tend to this being.” Replied Jambea.

“What is this being?” Asked Charity.

“A Leo.”

Tahquan answered.

River ran over to see what Tahquan, Jambea, and Charity were doing. “What is going on over here?”

River asked

“ Charity is tending to this being called a Leo.” Jambea answered back.

“Why are you over here Tarcop?”

“I am carrying the medical supplies.” Replied Tarcop.

“Tahquan can I help?” River asked.

“There is no need for you Here River.” Tahquan told River.

River pouted and walked away. Charity tended to Cor’s wounds she wrapped rags around his wounds. Tahquan used his magic to make Cor conscious. Tahquan’s magic lacked healing powers like the Libra Jasmine. Tahquan was a powerful but was not best of them. Cor had become conscious and he informed Tahquan and company what had happened to him.

One night Cor’s mistresses were hunting prey through the jungle and were halted by what they seen. An onyx opal hovered in mid air spinning itself around. Frightened by this the mistresses went and told Cor. Cor and some of the Zy pride went to investigate the mysterious object He did not know what possessed him, but Cor jumped up and grabbed the hovering onyx opal in his mouth. The Zy and Cor petrified of the ground opal thinking it was something evil so they buried it in the ground.

The Zomen’s shaman named Ambition felt a source of power in the unnamed land and wanted it. The shaman Ambition obtained telepathic abilities. He could read weak minds and control them. The Zomen traveled to the unnamed land somehow they secretly obtained the knowledge that the origin of power was coming from the Zy land. Ambition could not control Zy minds because their minds were not weak. On the other side of the unnamed land Ambition felt the presence of weak minds that he could manipulate to help him obtain the source of power. The Gobizyan were Leo that lived on the other side of the jungle. Ambition controlled the Gobizyan’s minds.

“Warriors of the field Strong, fierce, and calm Led by a Leo said to be Born from fire.”

That was a poem recited by Leo in Zy country. Cor recited it to Tahqaun and laughed.

“Tahquan it used to be a factual poem now it is a fallacy.” Stated Cor.

“Cor what happened after the Zomen controlled the Gobizyan pride?” Questioned Tahquan.

“War. The shaman Ambition controlled the Gobizyans’ minds. The Zomen and Gobizyan invaded Zy land to capture what we had hidden. Ambition did not know what the source of power was but he could feel where we had hidden it. The Gobizyan were no challenge to the Zy, but their ally the Zomen had savage weapons.

The Zomen were a challenge but the Zy still reigned victorious until the tenth battle on the hill of Banowee where my mother was buried. The Zomen and Gobizyan over powered us –they charged us full force. As I led my army in the tenth battle I split my army up I ordered one section of my army to guard the onyx opal and the others fought the charging army.

Ambition sent his warriors to attack the section of my army that guarded the buried onyx opal. Ambition’s troops threw some kind of rocks that were on fire onto my army that guarded the opal burning them to bloody corpses. After the tenth battle I was injured and found some of my army that guarded the opal all burned corpse and the opal was dug up and taken. I then wandered here were you found me. Never had I lost a battle or even the Zy under my command. It astonishes me I feel unworthy to lead my people. They must think of me in such a disapproving way- their leader has fallen. Thank you Tahquan and your companions for nursing me back to health.”

“Your welcome. We are going to help you and the Zy defeat the Zomen and the Gobizyan pride. We are on a journey to collect the object that the Zomen have now it is a ground opal. We were sent by FaSha to collect these opals.”

Tahquan said.

“That is fine with me Tahquan thank you again.” Cor stated.

“Cor every thing can fall.” Tahquan adviced.

“Not me. The Leo born on the Holy Land of First Step or have you have forgotten.” Cor responded.

“It was my vision that made you.” Tahquan stated.

“Your vision… Your vision cost my father his life.” Cor said angrily.

“Emarree was a good friend … he died to insure independence from the O’trigan have you not forgotten… or didn’t you know that.”

Tahqaun confirmed.

“I know… your vision… I am a creation of you Tahquan. Your creation that grew up an outcast from other Leo, taunted, rejected, and most of all feared because it was rumored that I was born from fire. Your creation… your vision killed my father…your friend.”

Cor said.

“That hurts. Remember this always. Emarree died for something, for independence from those monsters the O’trigan, for a cause of greatness Cor.”

Tahquan responded in anger.

“I guess I owe you my existence and it is not fair for me to…well blame you,” Remorse was in Cor’s voice.

“That is O.K. we have to gather up your pride to defeat the Zomen. My companions are novice in battle this will be their first battle. I will have them stay behind the ranks.”

Tahquan commanded.

Cor walked with Tahquan and us to grassland where his army gathered. The Zy army planned to meet at this particular grass plain after the battle. Cor’s army lain on the grass licking their wounds. Cor’s army was in no condition to recapture the onyx ground opal. The same time Cor walked over to his army and introduced Tahquan and our guild to the Zy. Motu had walked towards their direction. Motu was the Gobizyan King, as he walked towards their direction he held a stick in his mouth symbolizing he came in peace. Cor and his army were surprised that Motu would do such a thing. Cor respected Motu’s peaceful gesture and walked over to Motu.

“Motu it is brave of you to come here alone. What do you have to say to me”? King Cor arrogantly said.

“Oh great King Cor – the Gobizyan were jealous of your fertile land but never would we have the intentions of going to war with you and the Zy. The Zomen had controlled our minds. Please forgive us. The Zomen have now left the unnamed lands. They have the source of power they so desperately sought.”

Motu cried.

“Is that why you came Motu because your ally left, and you have no power now. You want to beg for mercy so we will not exile the Gobizyan like we did the O’trigan bastards.”

King Cor said.

“No…No we had no control over our minds. Never would we intentionally attack the Zy you know your like a brother to me Cor our bond is deep, and we both hated the O’trigan for their laws were unjust and cruel.”

Motu cried.

“I will think about forgiving the Gobizyan. You should leave now Motu…the war between us is over.”

King Cor said with his nose turned up in the air.

Motu ran back to the Gobizyan land. He was frightened to ask Cor any other questions like would the Gobizyan be punished or exiled. Motu just would wait and see through time.

Tahquan and our guild could not chase the Zomen and recapture the onyx opal. We would of gone off our course to stop Hodu Khan. It was decided that they would retrieve the opal some other time. In the meantime Tarzac was at sea… and these were accounts of he and his friends we found years later after the Great War.

From the depths of the Kath a jungle at the edge of the unnamed land were the Otrigan the exiled Leo pride. Garranzana de loco soon after talking with King Tarzac flew off to Kath a two- mile long flight in his dragon snake form. As soon as he reached Kath from the sky he then landed in the jungle and form then shifted his creature form into a human form. In human form he would have meeting with the Otrigan sheriff. From the meeting, the sheriff agreed upon aiding the dark one and Tarzac. For years the Otrigans wanted to destroy the Zy pride and Cor. The Otrigan army was not powerful enough but with allies like the Sagittarius Voshow and the Petra victory and revenge could be the Otrigans.

Cor the almost undefeated Leo general king– led his army and the Gobizyan to victory after victory with the Bonded’s army. Even when the dark one had gotten help with the Otrigan; Cor led his army to victory. King Tarzac set up the Zy and Gobizyan pride. He engineered troops to plant wooden stakes in the ground and sticks on the ground when the sticks would be stepped on it would trigger the wooden stakes to emerge from the ground and pierce through the Leo. King Tarzac had gotten this idea from the Aries who did this to the Sagittarius Voshow. With the wooden mines planted King Tarzac, turned the war over to his side. Cor’s army numbers of them were injured and numbers were killed as they charged towards King Tarzac’s army. This discouraged the Leo army spirit. The Leo gave up and retreated into the Hosand Country. The Otrigans were lied to once the Zy/Gobizyan fled from the war the Otrigans were not given any pieces of the unnamed land. The Otrigans had just become mindless slaves of the prophecy.

The four armies had discovered the Zomen the vagabond Grandi Phi that stole the Leo ground opal and hide in the Hosand Country for a long period of time. The Zomen were confronted by the four armies.

“All these time the Zomen!” King Cor exclaimed.

“Who are these creatures King Cor and King Motu?” Jasmine questioned.

“They are Zomen. They have a ground opal.” King Cor answered.

“I remember they are the ones you were at war with…a long time ago. The first time the Brave Ones met you King Cor.”

Delzia commented. “Yes.”

King Cor said.

“Zomen take us to Ambition your leader. Do not try to fight there is to many of us.”

King Motu said. The Zomen looked scarred and starred around him and noticed the four armies. The Zomen was hunting in the forest and was found by the four armies.

“Ok .”

The Zomen said. The Zomen they discovered took the four armies to Ambition. “Ambition you are found all these years—give us the ground opal.”

King Cor said to the leader of the army as the four armies reached the Zomen camp not far from where the Zomen held camp.

“King Cor!”

Ambition said frightened.

“Ambition we are the Virgo… we are protectors of the ground opals… A King Tarzac a powerful Sagittarius combined with the dark one … is seeking these ground opals. If he obtains these opals he will be powerful enough to challenge Polyganda… and destroy this world and make all of us Zodiac and non- Zodiac mindless slaves. You know what the dark one did to the Grandi Phi of Che’. If he finds out you have a ground opal your fate will be that of the Grandi Phi of Che’. If you give us this ground opal we along with these four armies you see here will protect it.”

Ieta expressed.

“I have been so selfish. The power the Zomen felt from this is incredible. I did know what it was or what danger I put my tribe in. Please forgive me King Cor and King Motu for the pain we caused. Here is the ground opal take it please… I do not want to be a slave of the dark one. Let the Zomen help—for years we desired to stop the dark one and liberate Che.”

Ambition said.

The Zomen consisted of ten hundred male, women, and children. Half of the population was warriors now there were five armies.

King Tarzac returned to Yec to take care of political matters. Tarzac also wanted to practice his magic and harnest the powers of the ground opals he had. Garranzana de loco, occupied Che’ and Sod. General Ardax occupied Umtekka. Bismt was occupied by General Moshac, Mahogany, Animosity the General Kings.

Jasmine had been the one in-charge she had basically led the five armies directing the battles. Now Cor had stepped up and took the responsibility. Cor led the armies back the Hosand they all felt the need to stop the battles in Sod and train more. Virgo were a nation of good fighting women Cor respected us with the number of Virgo we played a big role against the Bonded because out of all the armies opposing the Bonded the Virgo had the most beings because they were outnumbered, losing warriors, and getting nowhere in the fight to reclaim Sod.. There was turmoil among our sisters as well as heartache for our Matriarch who had become a slave of the dark one. We debated among ourselves on who would take on leadership who would be Matriarch of the Virgo. The Sanoons- Virgo priestesses, or great warriors like Kai, Jambea, Psi~Sly, Capleas, Tarcop, or Sajol. We were in no condition to lead the armies just months ago the Brave Ones were being led by Tahquan then Jasmine we had no leadership skills where Cor being the King and General of the Zy. We felt it was a good idea for Cor to lead the armies. In the past Capricorn were not truly needed for combat; they lacked combat skills but due to myriad soldiers of the Bonded the Capricorn were needed so Cor and the Leo pride Zy/Gobizyan taught the Capricorn how to use their physical abilities to fight while the armies trained in the Hosand. Capricorn from Sod consisted of nine thousand. Cor honored the heart of Warriors they were good strategic planners.

Zomen were not trusted by Zy/Gobizyan because of the past- Zomen shaman Ambition

controlled the minds of the Gobizyan in order to obtain the Leo opal. Leo feared that the Zomen would try to do something sinister to the armies to try to take the opals the Virgo held. Zomen were good assets because of their weapons sling shots that shot out rocks on fire, grooks, and impentrable skin.

Shinden Roudou made up of nine hundreds were respectable warriors in the eyes of Cor. He felt that they were great warriors very disciplined and only responded to the orders of their teacher and leader Jasmine. Cor wondered what would they do with Jasmine gone how would they respond to him leading them. In reality, Shinden Roudou honored Cor leading the armies with out Jasmine they were saddened but motivated to stop the One Power for revenge. The Shinden Roudou anticipated Polyganda to deliver them a new Enforcer to lead them.

Chapter 3: Heart of the Gemini

The Gemini 

The Accounts of Caeot (Caeot I)
My name is Caeot. I am a Gemini soldier and governor of the city-state Adonna. This is my account. Our world is ending. Half men half horses have invaded our country. An army of these creatures came from the shore of Duce on wooden boats. The beast marched onto the land when reaching Addona near the beach the massacre began. The Gemini of Addona was frightened not knowing what these things were. We thought them to be demons and all I know is that these demons started to kill my Gemini brothers and sisters as soon as they reached the city-state. The demons spared the Aquarius slaves. I Caoet ordered my people to run for their lives and evacuate the city-state. The demons hunted us. The Aquarius slaves yelled out to us during the chaos that these demon beast had come to free them. The slaves said to us that these half-human half horse beasts are from their spirit world sent to them by their gods. These horsemen started to take the Aquarius to the shore of Duce as the slaughter of Gemini went on. The horsemen had weapons never seen by Gemini eyes. They had strange weapons that shoot sticks with points at the edge. We were all scared. All I heard was screams and crowds of Gemini running in confusion so frightened to fight back as the beast slaughtered us. We all ran and ran out of Addona the horsemen ran after us with such fury. One Gemini man that ran with me in the crowd had gotten tired of running. He had stopped running with the crowd. We all looked back in fear for his safety. The Gemini man had a sword with him. In a rage the Gemini man struck the beast in his heart with his sword and the beast had perished. As we all looked back but still running we realized that these beasts were mortal. We were helpless to defend ourselves because we had left our weapons. After weeks of running a few of us had dodged the creatures and hid in a cave. Some of the Gemini that was in the crowd running decided to fight the beast with out weapons. My companions and I are tempting to flee to the capital Necora and warn Lord Bocatti. I write this so that if I die someone may find this letter and give it to my brother Toeac and his mate Catoacien in Aocea. Tell them that I love them and they are heirs to my inheritance. 

Meocha ca no roac * in translation
May Baroar be with us
Caeot’s Second Account (Caeot II)
I am Caeot governor of the city-state Addona and Gemini soldier. This is my second account. Weeks on other Gemini and I have traveled. Our goal is to reach Necora and tell Lord Bocatti of beast invaders. We reach city-state after city-state to find out that these beasts are there. More and more Gemini have joined us barely escaping their lives. Others and I had passed Aocea were my brother and his mate lived. I left the Gemini I was with for the past week to enter into the city-state although the beasts were heavily into the city-state. I wanted to find my brother. I found his body and his mate dead on the ground near their home they possibly tried to escape massacre. I barely survived when I tried to leave Aocea. During all this time the horsemen were in the city-state. A horseman chased me with his weapon. I ran and ran until I came across a river. When I reached the river the horseman shot me with the pointy stick that stuck into the back of my shoulder. I then jumped into a river barely escaping death. As the river current washed me away from Aocea I pulled the stick out of shoulder. The river’s current washed me onto land thirty minutes later. I was alone. I found shelter in another cave not far from were the current washed me. As I hid in the cave I looked out onto the countryside and it was in a blaze of fire. I am a soldier I should be fighting.

Meocha ca no roac * in translation
May the gods be with us
Caoet’s Third Account (Caoet III)
My name is Caoet. I am the governor of the city-state Addona. I used to be a soldier but now I feel like a coward. I should be fighting these horsemen demons instead I have been running away from these horrid invaders; These horrid invaders that burn our land and kill my Gemini people. These horsemen take away our slaves. What horrible beasts they are. I do not know how long it has been now weeks or so that I have been alone journeying to Necora but I have finally reached the capital. The Gemini residents as well as Lord Bocatti has already been alerted of the beast invaders. Hundreds of Gemini from the capital and mountains circled around the capital when I arrived. The Gemini soldiers wait patiently for the horsemen invaders to arrive at Necora for battle. A set of twins Islu and Dslu was prisoners of these demon beasts. Islu and Dslu were set free so that they could give a message to Lord Bocatti. That message was that the beasts were called Sagittarius and they have come to liberate the Aquarius from slavery. The Sagittarius demanded of Lord Bocatti that if he did not free all Aquarius that the Sagittarius would burn Necora to the ground. The entire Gemini that heard the news thought the Sagittarius to be fools. Why would they risk their lives for water barriers? Lord Bocatti gave back word to the Sagittarius that he would never set free such good assets to the country. To reclaim myself as a warrior I shall defend Necora when they try to destroy our city. I shall have revenge for my brother and his mate.
Meocha ca no roac

Caoet’s Fourth Account (Caoet VI)
I am Caoet the governor of the now destroyed city-state of Addona. Our civilization has now been destroyed. The Sagittarius has left the countryside and now our capital in a decayed inferno. Gemini soldiers and I tried to defend the capital but the Sagittarius were to strong and skilled warrior. I never thought we could be defeated but as a man and warrior I can claim defeat. The Sagittarius slaughtered the Gemini soldiers, took the slaves from the city, and then burned the city. Those soldiers that survived the battle ran away. The demon beasts have taken the entire Aquarius and ran off with them on their ships I suppose. The Gemini people are traumatized and most are in hiding not sure if the Sagittarius will come back to terrorize Duce. I fought like Baroar, the god of war. Baroar would have been proud of me. I am studying the Sagittarius weapons that they left behind. I shall improve these weapons. If the horsemen come back, I will not run from them and victory will be the Gemini’s. 

Meocha ca no roac
Te Titta (End of the Accounts)

After the Sagittarius burned the countryside of Duce, freed the Aquarius and burned the capital city Necora the Aquarius had nowhere to go. If the Aquarius were taken back to Nuc, the Gemini could bring the Aquarius back to Duce. So the Aquarius decided to make their new home in the Western Hemisphere. As the Sagittarius and the Aquarius sailed back to the Western Hemisphere, the Aquarius gave cheers and praised to he Sagittarius while on their way to the Western Hemisphere and to Queen Rachael.
As the Sagittarius soldiers returned to Yec, the citizens of Yec cheered for the soldiers’ return. The citizens of Yec happily welcomed the Aquarius to their city, but later on in a week the city was very overcrowded. The citizens complained to the king. Tarzac knew that the Aquarius could not stay in Yec. Tarzac talked to Queen Rachael and elder Aquarius from the lowlands of Nuc about the issue of the Aquarius overcrowding Yec. They all came to an agreement that the Sagittarius would help build the Aquarius a village town a few miles away from Yec until the two races found a part of the country that had a tropical atmosphere that the Aquarius were used to. Yec’s climate was desert climate. The reason Yec grew vegetation is that an inlet bordered one side of Yec so the Sagittarius of Yec used irrigation 
The same week that the Aquarius came to Yec, Queen Illayah had conceived a child and Tarzac rejoiced spreading the news to everyone in the city.

Trained and residents in Duce high Mountains of Terrem. The were and always 17 elite warriors of the Gemini to fight the front lines of their wars. These warriors are known as the Heart of Warriors. Only taking orders from the leader at the time and age of the Gemini country. The Heart of Warriors are a dangerous skilled warrior almost better than the Virgo Brave One Guild. The Heart of Warriors hold no magic craft just skill,wits, wily, and brawn.

The Heart of Warriors the seventeen greatest warriors of Duce were very excited to be back in their country. Most of them came from the North Mountains of Duce. In the North Mountains resides villages known as: Teroc, Naran, and Basov. Only two Gemini came from Necora. Those twins were Helep and Ebook two brown skinned males that were aristocrat’s sons but called for the duty. The rest came from the North Mountains. The seventeen warriors were: Nakey, Mintap, Helep, Ebook, Autica, Raboj, Thine, Ov, Faric, Woyl, Asinus, Recap, Retord, Ishmeal, Rubuien, Semal, and Milis. The Heart in the past, were loyal servants of Lord Bocatti. Lord Bocatti would send for them form the North Mountains when he needed them. The Heart now served Caoet after someone assassinate Lord Bocatti and then the Geminis revolted for a new system of government which elected Caoet the Leader and followers the Distinguished. The Heart of Warriors respected Caoet if they did not they would not of obeyed him. The Heart followed a strict lifestyle of virtues and knighthood.
They led their party to Necora where Caoet resided. When they first laid eyes of him, the Heart was not fond of Tahquan because he was a Sagittarius. Later they found out that he was not a soldier of Yec and not responsible for the destruction of Duce. Tahquan walked through the countryside and confusion, and fear was demonstrated towards Tahquan. One village tried to stone Tahquan, but the Heart of Warriors had to intervene as they did through the whole journey. They had to tell the Gemini that he was a friend and unlike the Sagittarius that came previous. As he looked through countryside he could see why the Gemini hated the Sagittarius their country was in shambles. 
Necora was miles from the shores of Duce that took them a few days on foot to reach. As they reached Necora the city was being rebuilt. Caoet arranged the architecture of Necora– he decreed no house should be more elegant than the other for equality. Caoet welcomed his visitors. He sat in astonishment as the Helep and Ebook told him about the opals. The Virgos were encouraged to look for the opals. The Virgo found the Gemini opal in the Northern Mountains in the village Terroc. The Virgo and company then set out to Tish the country where Cancer dwelt.

Chapter 4: Jamsine the Libra Enforcers

Ageniz, the first Libra priestess was from a clan in the Hosand that used the forest as
their power. Her Libra tribe was known as Kinishi. The Kinishi tribe is ancient tribe and
one of the first 4 tribes of Libra. The Kinishi were mystics and Ageniz was a prophetic
sage. Chosen to be the first Libra Priestess—before the Temple of Libra was created,
Ageniz held the scales within the forest of Estmar before the Temple of Libra was
created. Over time more and more Libra priestess were appointed and the Temple was
created. Ageniz , had her prophecy of Tarzac during the time of Garranzana de loco and
Polyganda the god of all Zodiacs had a war for domain over the Zodiac World. Garranzana
de loco and his Kuman henchmen murdered Ageniz.

Jasmine the Enforcer
The Libra
The Libra was a race of Zodiac that was human. Before Polyganda departed the planet it choose
the Libra to take on some responsibilities and become priestesses. In the beginning there were
six of these chosen. These Libra women build a temple to worship Polyganda and to live in. In
the temple was a pool of oil made by Polyganda. When the chosen Libra was emerged in the
pool of oil it made them pure in soul so that they could be priestess and could be connected to
scales. The scales connected them with Polyganda making them omniscient to give advice for
the other Zodiacs. The women had a vocation to: answer any ones questions if in dire need; to
teach beings right from wrong because the Grandi Phi, Petra , and Kuman corrupted the Zodiac
and their values ; and to judge and condemn any being who might commit a severe crime, this
would be enforced by a chosen one who also would protect and serve any being in danger.
That priestess would be called the Libra Enforcer. Libra Prophecy The first prophecy by
Polyganda was told to the first priestess of the temple of Libra her name was Ageniz. Polyganda
suspended in time male Libra. These Libra men were built to harvest and bring down the wrath
of Polyganda. There were four of these men held at the four boundaries of the world. If a time
comes when an Enforcer is not fit to do the job –Evil destroys the Libra priestess and goodness
cannot stop evils wrath. Evil will reign on the world. Life on Zodiac World would change for
better and worst.
During the Rage Age Tayillah’s rage was dying out after the war with Za her patience with
villains was tiring. She longed to retire. She returned to the Temple Of Libra. She entered the
room where lay the scales. She put holy sand on top of the scales and asked
“O holy scales—I served for a century the horror I just been through is too much. “
‘The war with the Kuman.’
The holy scales said to Tayillah
“Yes. I won barely with my life. I cannot do this anymore fight Kumans or Grandi Phi armies.
What’s next that you holy scales ask me to fight- Piedra! Their army is rising from the south of
Estmar. I need to retire.”
Tayillah pleaded to the scales.
“Very well- a new Enforcer awaits you In Kinisi in the Yobuti forest.
The scales recommended.
In the past, in the beginning of the previous century, the time period was called the Rage Age.
Jasmine was twenty in human years and lived in Kinishi. Her people considered Jasmine insane.
Jasmine was once mute and was a murderer of her people. It was rumored that she killed her
parents and she practiced cannibalism. The Libra of Kinishi kept the parentless young lady in a
hut tied up. She would kill anyone she laid eyes on if she wasn’t bounded by thick ropes. She
was given by caretakers’ food and drink. At this time Tayillah the second Libra Enforcer had
become tired of her duties and wished to retire. Tayillah had been an Enforcer and fought evil
for a century. Tayillah searched for a replacement.
The Fa Sha had spoken to Jasmine as she was tied up in the hut. The Fa Sha told Jasmine that
she must go to the Yobuti forest miles away from the hut she was imprisoned in. The Fa Sha
released the ropes from Jasmine. Jasmine left the hut. She then killed her caretakers that
watched over her outside of the hut near the entrance with her bare hands. After brutally
attacking her caretaker and killing them, she stole one of the caretakers’ weapons a copper
sword. The Fa Sha guided Jasmine from the hut to the Yobuti forest.
Tayillah waited patient for her replacement. Tayillah stood in the Yobuti forest and Jasmine
jumped out of a bush grunting at Tayillah. Tayillah did not know that this wild Libra that stood
in front of her holding a copper sword was the chosen Enforcer to replace her. Jasmine tried to
attack Tayillah by striking her sword at Tayillah. Tayillah defended herself against the wild
woman. Tayillah picked up a rock that lay near her feet in the forest and hit Jasmine in the face
with this huge rock knocking Jasmine out. The Fa Sha then came to Tayillah and told her that
this woman was the new chosen Enforcer. Surprised at Polyganda’s pick of an Enforcer Tayillah
followed orders from the Fa Sha. Tayillah found some material on the forest ground and tied
Jasmine up with it. Then Tayillah carried the unconscious Jasmine to the Hosand Country where
the Temple of Libra rests. This journey took no less than a week. Jasmine was patient and calm
as she was being dragged forcefully to the temple of the Libra.
Tayillah and Jasmine reached the temple and Tayillah explained to Jasmine what was to happen
to her once she was dipped in the anointed oils naked. Jasmine had to except being put in the
pool and had to know her vocations that was expected of her once a priestess an Enforcer. The
powers of Fa Sha made the insane and unaware Jasmine aware of what Polyganda wanted
Jasmine for and her vocation that Polyganda wanted from her. Jasmine being mute nodded her
head in agreement that she wanted to be an Enforcer. Tayillah untied and then undressed
Jasmine. Soon after, Tayillah emerged Jasmine in anointed oil. While emerged Jasmine’s insanity
and muteness was washed away. Jasmine had received holiness and powers given by
Polyganda she had become a Libra priestess and Enforcer. Tayillah had then lost her powers
and would soon spend the rest of her remaining life as a regular Libra woman. Tayillah spend
months teaching Jasmine the rules of an Enforcer. She gave Jasmine all the knowledge of the
century Tayillah lived. Tayillah taught her magic and the art of a warrior. In months when
Tayillah taught her, all Jasmine needed to know Tayillah gave Jasmine the Umtis, golden sword,
to Jasmine. Tayillah said her farewells to Jasmine and the several other priestesses in the
temple and went to live a normal life in Kinishi. There is only one Enforcer but many priestesses
live in the temple.
In the present time….
(How can I be a warrior and serve god at the same time?)
Galloc Muh
Jasmine the third Libra Enforcer was a century old but looked twenty in human years. The
anointed oil preserves the priestesses’ youth. The Libra resident is Kinishi a country in North
Hemisphere. The Libra has Asiatic features. Jasmine as well as the rest of the Libra has yellow
complexions. Jasmine’s face was smooth as silk. Her hair was jet black and very shiny. Her jetblack hair extended to her shoulders. Her eyes were hazel.
The Fa Sha gave Jasmine a mission. She was told that she must warn the entire Zodiac World of
a coming evil. The scales would direct her mission to visit the various countries. First Jasmine
was told to sail to Tish the Cancer land in the Southern Hemisphere. Jasmine set out from the
Temple of Libra and sailed in a tiny wooden ship to Tish. As Jasmine reached the coastline of
Tish, her ship was tossed over by high tides. The high tides rendered her unconscious and
Jasmine was washed to shore. When she came to, her body lay on the beach. As she lay, she
was cold from the icy water, and leeches covered her hands. Jasmine lay on her stomach wiping
off the leeches. She looked up at the sun and became temporarily blinded then she seen a
distorted image standing next to her. When her vision came back to her moments later, she
had seen a Cancer male standing in front of Jasmine. A Cancer is a crab that stands Homo
erectus and height ranges to approximately four feet.
Jasmine knowing the loyalty of a Cancer to a Libra priestess spoke out to the Cancer as she still
lies on her stomach.
“Cancer. Aren’t you going to help up a Libra priestess Enforcer?”
The Cancer was ashamed of himself by Jasmine’s comment.
“Sorry priestess Jasmine. It was never my intention to disrespect you or any Libra priestess. It is
just I did not know who you were I just gazed upon you to see if you were hurt. Allow me to
help you off your stomach.”
The Cancer then helped Jasmine on her feet.
“What brings you to Tish?”
“I am on a mission for Polyganda. You all must know that a great evil is coming to the world and
we all must prepare ourselves.”
“Greater than the beginning of time when the Kumans ruled our land.”
“Possibly. What is your name Cancer?”
“WEC VIUAX.”
“WEC. Do you mind if you show me where the population of the country dwells? It has been a
long time since I visited Tish probably five hundred years ago. “
“Yes, in Tobrum Vas. I could show you where it is. “
Thank you, Wec.”
Wec had guided Jasmine to Tobrum Vas and went back to the beach just a mile away. The
Cancer lives in communities underneath the ocean, underneath the sand, or on top of the sand.
Majority of the Cancer lives in Tobrum Vas a community on top of the sand. The homes were all
made of hard sand. The Cancer are greatly religious, adding that they all believe in Polyganda.
They are governed by an Ec Vioum. The highest Cancer priest. All the Ec Vioum lived in Tobrum
Vas through the past hundred years. The Ec Vioum was appointed by the bloodline of the
Cancer’s greatest prophet, Galloc Muh’s apprentice Jaiope. The previous Ec Vioum was called
Jaiope VIII. Jasmine in Tobrum Vas went to see Jaiope VII.
Jasmine told Jaiope VIII about the coming evil that the Fa Sha had told Jasmine about. Jasmine
was sent to Tish to tell the Cancer to prepare them selves. This meant that the Cancer would
have to build an army. An army as well as war was against Cancer society. The Cancer was
opposed to Jasmine’s news of creating a Cancer army. They also feared a coming evil to Tish,
and wanted to be safe. Since having an army was required by Polyganda at this time the Cancer
had no choice but to obey their god. Jasmine spent a year and six months building and training
a Cancer army. After Jasmine was done her mission in Tish the Fa Sha told Jasmine to travel to
the Eastern Hemisphere.
“Hem um a tight.”
[The Enforcer has come]
Chapter 10
Put this is mind- I have to tell a tale that started about four years ago when the Sagittarius and
Aries were at war. I have to tell this tale so that you must know what the Enforcer Jasmine had
been going through and what she had been doing before she reached Kinishi. Remembers in
the present the Virgo, Capricorn, and Tahquan, was at Kinishi and the Libra Enforcer just
entered the village.
She sailed the oceans aimlessly landing on the country shores of Duce. Duce was the Gemini
homeland. The Gemini’s civilization was destroyed by the wrath of the Sagittarius to free the
Aquarius from slavery. Jasmine came onto the shores of Duce in Kinishi winter clothing. Jasmine
wore a fur coat, pants, hat, and boats made of various forest creatures in Duce spring. The
Libra Enforcer sword forged out of gold was strapped on her back. The Gemini’s first
impression of Jasmine as she appeared on Duce was that she was insane because of her
appearance.
Miles away from the shores of Duce was the destroyed city-state Addona. Jasmine first
encountered the Gemini beings in Addona there were hundreds of Gemini men and woman
outside. Tents were caste onto the vast grassland of Addona. Campfires were burning where
Gemini roasted food. Jasmine was accepted by the Gemini in Addona and given a tent plus
food. Caoet once was the governor of the city -state Addona. He was well respected by Gemini
in Duce. Caoet was a Caucasian human. He had black brownish hair. His hair length hung down
to his ears. His eyes were brown. Caoet was about five foot- five normal male height in Gemini
society in those ages. Caoet wore rags made of wild life skin like the other Gemini society in
those ages. Caoet and a few others wore a strange hut. The hat was cone like that draped down
to ones shoulders like an animal tail.
Caoet laid his eyes on Jasmine in awe. Her foreign face and clothing was captivating. Caoet
found her to be very pretty.
“So you are the foreigner I have heard so much about.”
Said Caoet when he was introduced to Jasmine.
“Greeting I am Jasmine Libra priestess and Enforcer and you are…”
“Caoet, former governor of this now destroyed city state Addona.”
Caoet then pointed to the ruins of several marble buildings.
“It looks like a big storm is coming.”
Jasmine stated as she looked up to the sky.
“It’s been like that for two days.”
Caoet commented.
“Foreigner where did you come from?”
Questioned a short stocky Gemini man stood next to Caoet.
“I’m a Libra.”
“They don’t exists”
Caoet answered
“Well how do you explain me?”
Jasmine brashly commented.
“We thought Libras were a legend told by Aries because the Libra were said to be servants of
the false god Polyganda. Here is only one god Baroar.”
Spoke the short stocky man that stood next to Caoet.
“Well whether you believe in my god Polyganda or not… the Libra race is real.”
Jasmine spoke.
Caoet was impressed by her confidence and smiled at her reply.
“So Libras exist. Fine. Sorry to offend your beliefs. Excuse me and my friend Matob.”
Caoet stated.
“Foreigner what brings you to Duce”
Stated Matob.
“I’m at a standstill; a stalemate in my life. I am here to tell your race a message from my god
Polyganda as well as rest. I need to rest and think over some things.”
Jasmine answered.
“You are welcomed to rest here. Come sit with us Jasmine around our campfire and tell us your
message.”
Said Batom. Batom stood next to Caoet and Matob. Batom was Matob’s twin brother. Jasmine
accepted to sit around their campfire. Jasmine looked at the Gemini and noticed most of them
had twins. She sat around the campfire with Caoet, Matob, Batom along with few other men
and women. They ate creatures of the land and they drunk wine. Time passed around the
campfire and Jasmine forgetting her priestess vows became drunk and spoke.
“Where is you twin Caoet?”
Caoet hung his head down in sadness and replied.
“Toeac. Foreign invaders called Sagittarius killed my brother and his wife mate. These foreign
invaders are beings responsible for destroying the countryside and our capitol city Necora.”
“I’m sorry to hear that. This is why I am here in a way …You see I have come to warn all Zodiac
of a coming evil. The Sagittarius are these evil beings that…”
Jasmine softly spoke.
Angered by the mention of the Sagittarius Matob stood up and yelled out to Jasmine.
“Insane woman! You have come to late! Where were you a year or two ago? Many Gemini lost
twins. You tell tales woman– lies. You are no Libra you are some kind of traumatized Gemini
woman probably roaming the countryside falsifying tales. You think this is funny re hatching
our painful memories.”
Angered Jasmine spoke…
“I do not look like a Gemini what do you think I am. You know Motab what I am… That makes
you afraid because all this time you have been worshiping a false god.”
Every one around the campfire gazed on her in amazement. Jasmine pulled out her golden
sword and said…
“Behold the true god Motab”
Then a flashing light flashed in Matob’s face. Matob knelled on the ground and screamed…
“I’m blind”
Jasmine then walked over to him and healed his blindness. Duce knew nothing of magic only
soothsayers. The Gemini around the campfire were confused. Later in the night in a drunken
rage, Jasmine vowed to hunt down and destroy the Sagittarius and Tarzac . The Gemini around
the campfire vowed to follow her in Jasmine’s crusade. That night they became faithful
followers of Jasmine and her god Polyganda.
Three years passed and Jasmine stayed in Duce. She helped the Gemini rebuild their civilization.
The Gemini did not respect the ancient way of their ancestors living in tents and caves that was
before the Sagittarius invasion. In the past the Gemini worked on constructing a great nation of
many building and cities. Now, the Gemini respected their ancestors’ ways. A number of Gemini
decided to now live in tent communities. Jasmine was well admired by the Gemini. Although,
the Gemini did not believe in Polyganda, Jasmine was influential. She was intriguing and Gemini
women wanted to be like her independent and strong willed. The Gemini all vowed to help the
Libra Enforcer in the destruction of the coming evil.
Caoet and Jasmine became very good friends in the three years she stayed in Duce. Caoet was
magnetized at her attributes her physical strength, confidence, and magical powers she
inhabitant. Caoet felt sympathy towards Jasmine’s confusion on what she should be doing fight
Tarzac or just warn the Zodiac after all she was told that she would die if tried to help. Caoet
supported her in these trying times.
Jasmine was supportive of Caoet as he took on leadership of Duce. Caoet was well-thought-of
because he walked through the countryside’s along with his companions; helping his people,
feeding the hungry; also helping his people build shelters for those who did not have shelter.
The Gemini that walked the countryside of Duce with Caoet were the following: Matob, Batom,
Rue, Eur, Archeme, Nyema, Ingrid, My, and Tutvu. They all formulated a new system of
leadership. There would be a sovereign of sorts called the leader. In order to balance the
leaders power, so that he would not be a tyrant or have ultimate power there would be the
Distinguished. The Distinguished would balance the leaders powers by canceling any legislation
that they felt unfit by decreeing a majority vote between the Distinguished. A there would be
eight Distinguished. The Gemini people elected Caoet leader and his friends.
There was an affiliate known as the Heart of Warriors. The Heart of Warriors was the supposed
greatest warrior of the land. There were seventeen of these warriors. Jasmine had decided to
finish her mission in warning the remaining countries of the coming evil. She also decided to
stop the coming evil that meant going against the scales command. Caoet now the leader sent
the Heart of Warriors to aide Jasmine in her journey. Jasmine and the Heart of Warriors traveled
by the sea on a boat to the North Hemisphere.
Jasmine and the Heart of Warriors landed on the coastline of the forbidden Realm of Scorpio.
Jasmine knew that the Realm forbid other beings beside themselves to enter. Jasmine also
knew that the Scorpio worshiped Polyganda. Polyganda was responsible for resurrecting the
Scorpio when Polyganda fertilized the planet. The Scorpio considered Polyganda god and
themselves Zodiacs. Polyganda accepted them as Zodiac as well. The Heart of Warriors was told
by Jasmine not to state their religious preference –worshiping Baroar the god of war. The
Ultimate once had a bad experience with pagans who worshiped Za. This is the major reason
outsiders were not permitted in the Realm of Scorpio; so, that outsiders cannot influence
foreign religions to Scorpios.
Jasmine and the Heart of Warriors bordered off their ship on the coastline they walked a few
feet on the soil Jasmine prepared the Heart for such an odd event.
“Beware Scorpios will emerge from the ground”
There were three guardians: two women and one male.
As they emerged the Heart of Warriors were extremely frightened. Nothing could prepare them
for the amazing sight of Scorpios emerging from the soil. All Scorpio complexions are yellowish.
Beyond the Eboke Mountains Scorpio hair color are red before the Eboke Mountains the hair
are black. Scorpio eyes are green.
Versu is the male Scorpio. His head was bald. In the middle of his head was tattooed the letter
M with a tail connected to the end. This represented that he was representing the royal house
of the Blatiz. Nayette is one of the women guardians. Nayette once lived in a Scorpio colony
underneath the sand. Nayette was breed to be a guardian at an early age. She was taken from
her parents and taken to Modin where she was trained as a Guardian. Nayette ‘s complexion is
dark yellow. Her hair braided. Shanda Muh (Blatiz) she was the third guardian. Shanda Muh
once lived in Modin. Shanda Muh came from a family of high society. Shanda Muh gave up her
life of high society to become a Guardian.
The Three Guardians stood in front of Jasmine the Enforcer and the Gemini’s Heart of Warriors.
The male Guardian Versu spoke–
“Outlanders! Go back from where you have come. The decree to the mighty Ultimate: neither
No Outlander nor exiled Scorpio shall enter these boundaries… ever. “
“Why have you come here?”
Shanda Muh questioned.
“I am Jasmine the Libra Enforcer. Surely you know of the Libra?”
“Yes. We know of the Libra.”
Answered Versu.
“My companions and I are on a task in accordance to Polyganda. I ask of the Guardians if we
see the Ultimate.”
Stated Jasmine.
Nayette one of the female Scorpios laughed and then said…
“You trespass on his soil; and now you want to stand in his presence .Why should we let you
Jasmine?”
Nayette smugly, suggested.
“The Realm of Scorpio is in danger from a great evil, the Ultimate must be warned.”
Jasmine cried out.
The guardians looked at each other they wondered what to do. They then had a discussion
among themselves. After that they spoke to Jasmine again…
“You and your friends may enter the Realm but accompanied only by the guardian Shanda Muh
this is for your safety only.”
Shanda Muh set out with Jasmine and the Heart of Warriors to the capital city Modin Bleek.
Shanda Muh resembled Arboreal the Enchantress in Jasmine’s eyes. Jasmine wondered why
Shanda Muh had red hair because Shanda Muh told Jasmine on their journey to Modin Bleek
that she was from Modin. No Scorpio from Modin had red hair.
From the boundary of the Realm it took Shanda Muh three days to guide Jasmine and the Heart
of Warriors to reach Modin Bleek. The Heart awed at the Realm of Scorpio. The Realm seemed
extremely queer, they were used to grass, trees, rocks, blue skies, water deposits. The Realm
had nothing like this just white sand. The sky was purple.
As Shanda Muh guided them to the capital city the Heart of Warriors could see purple
mountains, a far distance away the country was open space acres and acres of white sand.
Modin Bleek was abnormal black sand covered the capital. The Scorpios lived in one level stone
houses. The Scorpios stood outside of their homes as the foreigners walked through Modin
with the guardian Shanda Muh. The Scorpios wondered why Shanda Muh led non-Scorpio to
the palace tower the Ultimate.
The Ultimate home was a golden tower. Attached to the top of the tower was a see through
dome that looked like an eye. The dome was called the eye of the Ultimate because it watched
all citizens.
High noon at the entrance of the palace tower stood two guardians. They looked at Shanda
Muh in confusion.
“Why are foreigners with you?”
Questioned one of the guardians of the door.
“Don’t get us wrong noble… noble Guardian you honor us with your presence but…”
“It is alright Manix, you did not offend me. I come with these non-Scorpio to talk with the great
Ultimate. It is of great importance.”
Stated Shanda Muh.
“Then pass through these doors.”
Commanded Manix. Soon after Manix and the other guardian of the door stepped aside to let
Shanda Muh and the foreigners in the tower palace doors. Light was dim inside the tower
palace. No one lived in the tower palace but the Ultimate and his various mistresses. The
Ultimate never desired to take a queen; He stood several feet away from the entrance of the
dim lighted palace. It was as if he knew of there coming. The Ultimate stood seven feet tall from
his head to torso. He was seven feet long in his scorpion body. He had black hair and eyes. He
had a thick black beard.
“Welcome home Shanda. Why have you brought these foreigners to our home?”
The Ultimate inquired; his voice rumbled the entrance room.
“Father. They have come to warn you of a great evil coming.”
Jasmine became baffled. Why would Shanda call the Ultimate; father? Was Shanda Muh the
daughter of Arboreal the Enchantress and the Ultimate after all the two of them were once
lovers?
“Let the Libra speak!”
The Ultimate spoke.
“Great Ultimate! Supreme sovereign of all Scorpios as you know I am Jasmine the Libra
Enforcer. My companions the Heart of Warriors and I would never come to your Realm, unless
we had a good reason. We our on our way to Kinishi; but first we must come to see you. The
scales have told me that a great evil is coming to threaten all Zodiac countries. “
Jasmine explained.
“What is the message?”
The Ultimate inquired; he had an angry facial expression.
“To prepare yourself.”
Commanded Jasmine.
The Ultimate then stated…
“Indeed. You have stated your mission– I am grateful. We will be prepared because we are
always prepared. Now leave my palace, my magic will escort you to Kinishi.”
Strong magic casters could use transport spells in the Zodiac World. Most strong casters could
transport only a few beings from country to country. The Ultimate had the power to transport
hundreds. With a thought, he transported Jasmine and, seventeen Heart of Warriors to Kinishi.
Now you know where the Libra Enforcer had been these several years- I can discuss the
present.

Jasmine and the seventeen Heart of Warriors entered Kinishi in the middle of the night. Misva
was Kinishi’s night town watcher. Misva stood watch over Kinishi on cold winter nights. Misva
could not sleep in years since his wife and children had died after a town fire. Misva stood in
the village center he saw Jasmine and the Heart just magically appear. Misva became captivated
and thrilled that the Enforcer had come to her hometown. He knew that if Jasmine came to
Kinishi it was for a good reason so he sounded the gong in the village square.
“ Hem una tight”
In translation (The Enforcer has come.)
The Virgo, Capricorn, and Tahquan were awoken by the sound of the gong that Misva sounded
off. The Virgo was alarmed and confused by the gong sounding off. The Virgo heard Libra of the
village running to the town center. There were lots of sounds of excitement by the Libra outside
of Varlee’s home. The Virgo ran out into the hallway of Varlee’s home to find out what was
going on.
Tahquan was in the hallway outside of the Virgo’s room talking to Varlee.
“Tahquan was is happening?”
Kai asked.
“The Libra Enforcer has come Kai.”
Answered Tahquan. Tahquan couldn’t notice her shiny black hair and her young face. Kai
seemed to always be older than she seemed.
“You mean Jasmine.”
Capleas asked Tahquan.
“Yes, Capleas.” I plan to follow the rest of the Libra outside.”
Tahquan acknowledged.
“We will join you”
Ieta stated.
The curious Virgo followed Varlee as well as Tahquan and the Capricorn. In the Midnight, in the
cold winter night where the ground was slippery from the cold ice. Majority of Kinishi’s
residents stood outside to greet Jasmine. The Virgo, Tahquan, and the Capricorn were outside
among the crowd of Libra. Tahquan laughed to himself as they stood outside among the crowd.
He thought in the past that her fellow kinsmen hated Jasmine. Before her conversion, Jasmine
was imprisoned in a hut and hated a hundred years ago. Jasmine was imprisoned because she
was mentally ill. Just because she was a priestess now her kinsmen crowded around Jasmine as
if they loved her. The crowd shouted the same thing.
“Priestess why have you come?” and “Why have you blessed us with your presence?”
The Virgos tried to get a look at this Libra Enforcer through the crowd, so they pushed and
shoved their way through the crowd to get a glimpse of Jasmine. After several minutes the
Virgos made their way to the front. The Virgo listened to Jasmine speak to the crowd.
“My people I have come to tell you of a coming evil and that you should prepare yourselves for
a wrath of evil that would consume Kinishi and the world.”
Jasmine shouted out.
The Virgos were fascinated by Jasmine’s beauty and the Gemini was intriguing. Jasmine noticed
the Virgo she felt a bond towards them. Jasmine walked towards the Virgo. Jasmine asked
Delzia.
“Who are you?”
“I am Delzia.”
“What is your race?”
Jasmine interrogated.
“Virgo.”
Delzia replied.
“ In my lifetime never have I seen a Virgo. Amazing to finally lay a glimpse of them. Are you the
Virgo from Sod?”
Jasmine voiced.
“Yes.”
Delzia responded.
“I never made my way up to the highlands to greet your race. May I ask why are you in Kinishi?”
Interrogated Jasmine.
“We are on a mission for Polyganda.”
Delzia answered.
“Surely I have lost favor with Polyganda that it could not let me do the mission. What mission is
it?”
Jasmine queried.
“We were chosen to collect ground opals and protect them from evil harm. We are the only
Zodiac not affected by its power. We are at Kinishi to collect one of these opals.”
Delzia spoke.
“High Priest Ukeem was right about the opals!”
Jasmine shouted out.
“You have knowledge of the opals?”
Delzia questioned.
“Yes. I think me and your companions should talk consequently we are here for the same
purpose.”
Jasmine declared.
“Sure.”
Delzia said , she was happy no one ever acknowledged her she felt important as if she was in
charge.
“Well perhaps maybe tomorrow it is late in the evening.”
Jasmine suggested.
“That’s fine.”
Delzia confirmed.
Varlee gave the Heart of Warriors, Jasmine shelter for the night. The next morning the two
groups held a meeting. Jasmine spoke first.
“I must tell all of you that a great evil will come to the world. His name is Tarzac. He is King of
the city Yec and his race is Sagittarius.”
“He and his demon army has invaded our beloved country Duce and destroyed it.”
Stated Autica and Raboj one set of twins from the Heart of Warriors.
Autica and Raboj had long blonde curly hair with brown eyebrows and blue eyes. Their face was
free from facial hair they were the youngest of the Gemini affiliate.
“This King Tarzac has said to be bonded with the dark one –a Kuman demon. In these opals
Polyganda stored the dark one’s power. The dark one could only regain his lost power if he was
bonded with a Zodiac. This is reality now because King Tarzac and the dark one I believe will
travel the Zodiac World for these ground opals that you Virgos are on a mission to collect…The
Heart of Warriors and I are on a mission to warn the Zodiac races and later stop King Tarzac.”
Jasmine spoke.
“I never considered our mission, to be so serious.”
River said.
“Jasmine we have met this King Tarzac months ago. He was from the same tribe as I, the Ottes
clan. He helped us defeat a warlord Taurus by the name of Hodu Khan who too possessed a
ground opal. Tarzac traveled with Aquarius and non Zodiac Petra and a dragon snake. After we
all defeated the warlord and then we camped. The next day Tarzac and his party was gone as
well as the ground opal that Hodu Khan had. Not until today could I figure out why Tarzc would
take the opal.”
Tahquan commented.
“Jasmine…what part of the world have you not warned?”
A Capricorn asked.
“Your country Opricorn.”
Jasmine answered.
“Soon it will be the twelfth month and as you know holy Libra… Opricorn is only visible to sailors
at that month.”
Stated Buorn the eldest among the flock.
“You are right. I must travel to Opricorn by the twelfth month.”
Jasmine anxiously mentioned.
“Getting back to things…We must stop King Tarac as well as we stopped Hodu Khan. King Tarzac
is a threat to Sod as well as the world. What do you think Ieta?”
Suggested Delzia.
“You are right.”
Replied Ieta the Sanoon.
“We must tell Sod of this. Maybe now our cowardly sisters might volunteer to help us.”
Commented Psi~Sly.
“First we must collect the remaining opals.”
Ieta commanded.
“Sod and the unnamed land I forgot to warn.”
Mumbled Jasmine speaking to herself.
“First thing we should do is collect the opal in Kinishi.”
Gazorn the Capricorn said .
“Yes. Let us worry about collecting the opal in Kinishi.”
Delzia commanded.
“Then we should collect the rest of the ground opals then try to stop King Tarzac like we did
Hodu Khan.”
Assertively commanded Kai
“I have to go to Opricorn before the twelfth month.”
Jasmine spoke out.
“We will follow you Jasmine!”
Loudly said Autica and the Heart of Warriors.
“No Autica accompany the Virgo and others to Duce introduce them to Caoet and tell him the
situation. “
Jasmine commanded.
“Jasmine, what are we going to do after you warn the Capricorn in Opricorn?
Tahquan inquired.
“I can meet you all at the western hemisphere. Virgos and the rest including the Heart of
Warriors meet me at Estmar the land of the dead in eight months. There we should …can figure
a plan out to stop King Tarzac.
Jasmine suggested.
Later that day the Virgo set out to collect the Libra ground opal in Kinishi’s wilderness. The Virgo
ground opal gave the Virgo the ability to detect where opals would be. The Virgo collected the
opal they then planned to journey to the Realm of Scorpio. Jasmine the Enforcer sailed to
Opricorn Jasmine took Jambea a Virgo Brave One with her so that she could collect the
Capricorn, ground opal in Opricorn. Virgo, Tahquan, Capricorns, ant the Heart of Warriors
journeyed to the Realm of Scorpio through the icy boundary.
Tahquan was well known in the Realm of Scorpio, he was a good friend with the Ultimate. The
Scorpio citizens of the Realm accepted the Capricorn, Heart of Warriors and Virgo in their land
because they were with Tahquan. Tahquan and the others stayed in the Ultimate’s palace. They
were all given luxurious guest rooms. The Heart of Warriors were surprised by the Ultimate’s
sudden politeness he was so cruel and impatient with Jasmine and the Heart of Warriors just
weeks ago. At first the Ultimate was stubborn about letting the Virgo Brave Ones searching and
then taking the ground opal from the Realm. The Ultimate thought whatever is in the Realm
must stay in the Realm besides something as powerful as the ground opal. Tahquan
Delzia had to convince him otherwise. Tahquan and company stayed in the Realm for a week
and was transported to Duce by the Ultimate.
Capturing an Enforcer
King Tarzac decided to leave the conflict as the war waged on in Sod, the Bonded against the
five armies The dark one led the Bonded’s army. King Tarzac took his bodyguard Ethan and
Tarlic soldiers. Unaware of where King Tarzac was taking them they mindlessly followed their
orders.
“The Tarlics have been a great asset to the conflict in Sod. When we return to Yec you and your
troops will be rewarded Ethan. Ethan you have been an excellent bodyguard and soldier ever
since we traveled to the Yeipa civilization.”
Tarzac mentioned to Ethan.
“Thank you my King. Tarlics have nothing but respect and admiration for you. The Tarlic clan
and I might ask. Why did you request that we all leave the conflict?”
Ethan asked.
“Meoche… The dark one can handle the uprising of the five armies—I have sent him more
troops along with Queen Rachael; now I must go to Meoche to oversee its construction. SultanKali Amed and I feel that Meoche should be an United Kingdom. There are millions of
Sagittarius and Aquarius. Thousands of Piedra, expansion is a necessity. Meoche will be a city
for all under the Bonded’s rule.”
Tarzac commented.
“Shinden Roudou are they a threat to us… You spoke of them once in Sod?”
Questioned Ethan.
“Well when I lived in the Temple of Libra I read the scrolls all the knowledge of the world mostly.
Shinden Roudou are disciplined Libra soldiers trained by the Libra Enforcer Jasmine there only
leader they respond too except the Shi Tablo, but with the Shinden Roudou out in Sod Jasmine
leads them. They are threats but can be destroyed. “
“What is the Shi Tablo?”
Ethan asked as he looked to King Tarzac.
“A Shinden Roudou holy book—more less a Libra prophecy.”
“Something about Libra makes me fearful.”
Ethan mentioned.
“Fear not they might appear god-like but they are mortal men and women.”
Tarzac declared.
“We are suppressed to journey West of Che into the none populated lands. It would be so
easier for us to go through Estmar.”
Tarzac ‘s bodyguard Ethan said disappointed.
“The Bonded’s and its army are banned from Estmar.”
Tarzac stated.
“Are we war mongrels and kill innocent souls?”
Ethan questioned.
“Most of us… have killed innocent souls during the Sagittarius wars. It is safer if the Bonded and
its army not go into Estmar. The caretaker there Arboreal the Enchantress is very powerful. We
should not go up against her.
Tarzac replied.
“Every race seems to be against us, we expand to unify as One Power. The armies opposes us.”
Ethan responded in anger.
“It aggravates me too Ethan. My vision is throated—The Bonded will succeed. “
Tarzac and Ethan along with the Tarlic Clan journeyed days into they had gotten into Meoche.
Weeks later Queen Rachael along with some of her Amazon warriors walked their prisoner
Jasmine the Enforcer from Sod to Meoche to be taken to King Tarzac.
“Does it burn your hands?”
Jasmine stated to Rachael as Rachael held her golden sword.
“No why should it?”
Rachael became peculiar and asked.
“The Umtis—destroys all threats of evil.”
Jasmine answered.
“I am not evil.”
Rachael demanded.
“You serve the dark one… In the beginning of time, we called your kind Diwers. Those that
worked for non-Zodiac.”
Jasmine said.
“What’s wrong with non-Zodiacs?”
Questioned Rachael
“In the beginning they brought forth war, disease, and hate on the world you tell me what’s
wrong with that.”
Jasmine replied.
“Who made this Umtis—such perfection in one sword?
Rachael asked.
“Polyganda.”
Jasmine answered.
“I am an Aquarius…so ridiculous one god—12 spirits gods are the only gods.”
“Much to learn Queen Rachael.”
“We approach Meoche soon; you will soon meet our masters the Bonded .”
Rachael declared.
“I only have One Master.”
Jasmine spoke in anger.
“Polyganda a false god. You will have a real master the Bonded .”
Rachael spoke in anger.
“You will have to kill me an another Enforcer will come. Cut off the head of the worm and
another will appear.”
“Why do you and your five army resist the Bonded every body will be under One Power and one
nation?
Rachael asked.
“Under the effects of the ground opals.”
Jasmine whispered to herself.
As they reached the city of Meoche, Jasmine looked onto the city. It was a beautiful city. Like Yec
brick walls surrounded it. The city was more spacious and buildings were bigger. As they
entered the Meoche, there were grasslands inside the city for the mini Taurus houses could
graze. The mini Taurus houses and the Ayzans and Boyhems two Leo prides dwelled mostly
outside the city walls. There were few Piedra, Sagittarius, and Aquarius warriors within the city
constructing brown stone buildings and houses. A Piedra walked passed Queen Rachael, her
soldiers, and Jasmine suddenly Rachael yelled out to the Piedra soldier…
“Where is King Tarzac?”
“With the Boyhems a few feet away from here.”
A Piedra yelled out.
They walked a few feet and seen King Tarzac talking with the Boyhems.
“Tarzac!”
Tarzac looked around and seen Queen Rachael yelling out his name.
“Rachael!”
Tarzac yelled in excitement. He hadn’t been excited in a long time.
“I have great news for you my King. Look what I have in my hand and what is besides me tied
up and captured.”
Rachael said.
“Jasmine.”
Tarzac said.
“Yes my King.”
Rachael replied.
“You have done excellent. Follow me to the dungeons.”
“Yes my Lord. What has been going on with you my King.”
Queen Rachael asked Tarzac as they walked towards the Meoche dungeons a few feet away
dragging Jasmine along.
“Gallo Shem opposed me in Yec he put together a rebellion group against me. They tried to kill
me. I destroyed my threats as I always do. Well Jasmine the Libra Enforcer we have met before.”
“Yes Tarzac I have known you since you been young, have you not forgotten where you’ ve
come from.”
Jasmine spoke.
“I remember. That’s why I’ll make your death quick as possible.”
Tarzac replied.
“Don’t you remember another Enforcer will come for you.”
Jasmine said.
“Let them come, them and the Shinden Roudou! I will kill them all! Do not you remember we
have the Umtis in our hands? The new Enforcer will have to come here without her greatest
power!”
Arrogantly yelled out Tarzac
“Diwer. Go to Estmar.”
Jasmine answered back.
King Tarzac became angry and then slapped Jasmine the Enforcer on the cheek.
“Here we are the Dungeons of Meoche.”
Tarzac said as he pointed to the dirt ground.
“I see nothing.”
Queen Rachael responded.
“ Open.”
Tarzac shouted out. Where Tarzac pointed a cooper door magically appeared on the ground.
The door then opened itself it swung to the left. King Tarzac walked into the door and Queen
Rachael followed shoving Jasmine along. Thirteen steps laid leading to the prison. The Dungeon
was an underground cave with dirt floors. Torches were all alongside the wall, but only a few
were lit. The cave was empty.
“You are the first prisoner priestess. Queen Rachael bring her to me.”
King Tarzac smugly stated.
“Yes, Tarzac.”
Queen Rachael responded. Then she gripped Jasmine by her neck pushing Jasmine towards
Tarzac. King Tarzac then tied Jasmine to a wooden post that stuck deep with in the ground.

Chapter 5 : Tales of the Taurus

Meanwhile on Tarzac’s ship hate still overwhelmed the souls’ and hearts’ of all beings on the ship. Tarzac had to be calmed down by the dark one because Tarzac was frantic about going off of course. Garranzana de loco traveled around the entire world for centuries. Even though their ship had gotten off course because of the storm the dark one explained to the crew on the ship that the ship would land on the Western Hemisphere. The ship had floated to the South Western Hemisphere, which was the same continent on Yec but a different country. The ship landed on the shore of Kreestonia the Taurus country. Tarzac and his crew as they landed on the shore of Kreestonia on the deck of Tarzac’s warship looked upon Brita and his House coming towards the ship.

The warship had just docked onto the shores of Kreestonia. Alongside of Tarzac to greet the House of Brita was Queen Rachael. It would be told in the future legends that Rachael never departed Tarzac’s side she was his shield and lover as far as Sagittarius and humans can go sexually these two would go that far. In Gemini legends Rachael would be known as the demon Queen or Tarzac’s henchman.

Queen Rachael once healthy olive complexion de-flourished into a dry pale like color. Rachael eyes were black. This transformation occurred when Tarzac put a spell on her so that she would fight the Aries in Appolem. Since then Rachael responded only to Tarzac.

 Rachael and Tarzac side by side walking admired the land of Kreestonia it thrived in high stalks of grass that was great for the Taurus to graze in its plentiful ness. The two parties met each other ten feet from Tarzac’s warship: The two parties consisting of the house of Brita and Tarzac, Queen Rachael, VoShow, and Aquarius soldiers. The Taurus laid eyes on the massive warship that flabbergasted them. The warship was a mile long and three miles wide made of wood from the outskirts of Yec from a small forest.

 Tarzac and his party approached the House of Brita. Tarzac felt uncomfortable being around the Taurus. This was the first time Tarzac had encountered Taurus. He did not know how to act around them or what to expect from them. “Hello is your name Tarzac?” Brita Asked. “Yes how do you know my name?” Tarzac asked.

“Arbulea the celestial entity from the Forbidden Land told us of your coming. I am Brita and this is a few of my House who are the House of Brita.” Tarzac thought where did he hear the name Arbulea from…He then remembered Spellbinder spoke of her. Spellbinder’s last wish of Tarzac was that he bring Arbulea Spellbinder’s amulet that was told to Tarzac that is her heart. Remembering this he quickly responded becoming excited. “Arbulea! Yes, you must take me to this entity!”

“Of Course ,First one thing we must ask you for your help. The House of Brita has been hiding in Arbulea’s land, which is called the Forbidden Land. She let us have refuge in the land from my brother Hodu Khan a tyrant that can control beings by a stare in his eyes.

 Arbulea told us that you were a great warrior and could help us Could you help us defeat by brother Hodu Khan?” Brita said.

Tarzac had no interest in helping Brita, but with the ownership of the Aries ground opal he obtained new power, which was the ability to sense certain things. Tarzac sensed the essence of an opal in a nearby country and a strong essence in Caskatta.

 Tarzac wondered if Hodu Khan had and opal if so Hodu Khan would be a great threat towards Tarzac and would have to be killed and his opal would be Tarzac’s.

Tarzac returned to his ship and discussed the matter with the dark one “I feel the ground opal is nearby dark one.

They say this Hodu Khan can control beings with a gaze, and he is on his way to take over the Zodiac World.” Tarzac said.

“That is attributes of the ground opal.” Dark one spoke. “He must be stopped, and we must take his opal.” Tarzac replied.

 “Yes, Let us help this Brita Khan, so that we can track down his brother Hodu Khan and take what belongs to me.” Garranzana de loco commanded. Tarzac came off the boat after talking to Garranzana de loco, and agreed to help the House of Brita.

The House of Brita allowed the Peitra and the rest of Tarzac’s crewmembers to come along to the Forbidden Land. Tarzac, Queen Rachael, the dark one, Animosity, Mahogany, Marius, and fifteen other Peitra, ten Sagittarius VoShow, and thirteen Aquarius alongside the House of Brita traveled to the Forbidden Land.

As they all reached the entrance of the Forbidden Land a voice spoke“You are not welcomed here! All of you reek of impurity even you Tarzac Only Tarzac and the House of Brita are welcomed here.”

An immense thick fog guarded the Forbidden land. Tarzac had gotten the impression in his mind that Arbulea is a being of some kind never would he imagine the true form he would soon see of the entity Arbulea.

The House of Brita and Tarzac entered the Forbidden Land Arbulea stretched through the land Arbulea consisted of clouds and stars. Tarzac marveled at this entity’s appearance, as he was mesmerized never could he imagine something like this.

In the meantime as Tarzac’s crew waited outside of the Forbidden Land . Garranzana de loco noticed something among the Peitra, something peculiar. He asked the General Kings Mahogany and Animosity.

 “Mahogany what is the tension among the young Peitra and the old?”

 “Not…nothing dark one why do ask such things.” Mahogany answered.

 He was frightened of Garranzana de loco and his presence sometimes made his heart race in panic

“I know something is going on between the Peitra.” Garranzana de loco talked.

 “I can handle it. There is nothing to worry about.” Animosity answered.

He knew his friend Mahogany was too scared to answer the dark one so Animosity answered for him. He too was frightened of the dark one but he never showed it towards Garranzana de loco. Garranzana de loco did not like Animosity very much because he did not show fear towards him, but the dark one admired Animosity’s skills as a warrior. Animosity had one arm but was still a great warrior.

 Garranzana de loco grabbed Animosity’s arm and pulled Animosity towards him so he could see Animosity’s fear in his eyes. “Have it under control. If you do not handle whatever is going on I will kill the both of you if you ruin the prophecy. There will be no La Luc to save the both of you this time.” Garranzana de loco demanded.

 “It will not result to that dark one and we have it under control.” Mahogany stated. Mahogany used the term dark one because that name of Garranzana de loco gave him pleasure, as a Kuman being “dark” is a compliment and a respectful title. Garranzana de loco let Animosity go from his grip and at that moment Animosity wished he knew the secret or had the power to destroy a Kuman.

In the Forbidden Land the House of Brita left Tarzac to talk to Arbulea. “Greetings King Tarzac of Yec; Sagittarius from the tribe Ottes. I believe you have something for me. “Spoke the cloud entity Arbulea.

“Yes, Spellbinder’s amulet!” Tarzac exclaimed.

“Yes, La Luc’s amulet- Sadness I feel in her people’s heart for her death. With this amulet she may be resurrected.” Arbulea stated.

“Yes the Peitra would be happy to see her resurrection as I would and the dark one.” Tarzac responded. “The dark one cares nothing for her.”

 Arbulea said brashly.

 “He is her father.” Tarzac spoke out. “Naïve you are about that Kuman.

She is no longer in his plans she served her purpose according to him nothing matters to him but the …At last I will not get into lower beings affairs so I will speak no more. Hand me the amulet and go about your affairs. One piece of advice for you lead the Peitra like La Luc and they would be your loyal followers.” Arbulea said. Tarzac handed Arbulea the amulet and soon after he looked for Brita Khan in the Forbidden Land. The Forbidden Land was just not forbidden to enter but forbidden to talk of its appearance and Arbulea’s. Tarzac found Brita and they discussed plans on attacking Hodu Khan.

They would be a very dangerous pair of villains if they were unsupervised and not under the control of the dark one. They surpass the evil of the Kumans in Galloc Muh’s time. They are the Black Dogs of Kuman Bacurkus and Glumador. Not until the Virgo/Libra War would any being know where these beasts dwell until their master summons them. {Notes from Kai} In the meantime as Tarzac made military plans with Brita we the Brave Ones passed through the muddy uncivilized land of Che’ where Grandi Phi dwell.

“It is been along time since we have traveled. I wonder how many months it’s been since we’ve seen Sod.” Fairmount the Matriarch said to one of the Forgers Kai as we walked through Che’. “It has been months Matriarch. You know what…I really don’t think were ready to face this Hodu Khan and his army.” Kai stated.

 Tahquan walked in between of Kai and Fairmount and expressed

“This is true Kai, your training was limited, but we have Polyganda on our side …soon…maybe in this land Che you might have to use what I taught all of you. There are dangerous creatures in Che’.

As our guild walked through Che’ we saw the population of Che being the Grandi Phi. The Grandi Phi did not know what to make of the twenty-seven tourists that traveled through their land. The Grandi Phi was no threat they just watched the tourist travel past their land. Tahquan knew the Grandi Phi could be dangerous so he became suspicious of the Grandi Phi’s nonviolent action towards them. The Grandi Phi was not the only creature that observed us.

The Kebosha Mountain is the border of Che’ it separated Che’ from Estmar.

 The Kebosha Mountain rose high to the sky almost blocking the sun from Che’. Che’ s sky is always dark. It rained constantly in Che’ so dark rain clouds hovered over the sky constantly. Che’ is Garranzana de loco’s resident land where he dwelt the most. ‘When the sun shined the shadow was born. When the first shadow was born a Kuman appeared. Where there are shadows there are Kumans. Where there is darkness there are Kumans.

’ –Book of Za Written by Oauchi Kaibaiche Garranzana de loco made the Grandi Phi his slaves as he was gone to attend to his business with the prophecy. He left in charge to oversee Che’ and his slaves Bacurkus and Glumador the Two Black Dogs of Kuman.

The two black dogs stood watching us strangers on the Kebosha Mountain.

“This is strange do you see what I see Bacurkus.” Glumador Stated.

“Yes, Strange indeed. I have not seen a pure Ottes Sagittarius in centuries.” Bacurkus said amazed at seeing Tahquan.

“And who are those other Zodiac with the pure Ottes?” Glumador questioned.

 “They look suspicious…if the master was here he would through his weight around.” Bacurkus added.

 “And possibly kill them for trespassing.” Glumador said.

“Let us talk with these Zodiac trespassers” Bacurkus stated.”

Indeed.” Confirmed Glumador Bacurkus and Glumador teleported themselves off the Kebosha Mountain and in front of Tahquan and the guild.

We were in great fear. The two black dogs’ eyes blazed of fire where smoke fluttered from their eyes. The two dogs furious teeth disposed thick droll as they growled. Their growl sounded like thunder. Tahquan knew about Kumans but never encountered one. He too was fearful of them. Tahquan held the Scepter of Kanis up in the air and pointed it towards the Two Black Dogs of Kuman.

“Pure Ottes why do you trespass in land of the dark one?” Questioned the two dogs. “We our just traveling by…there are no other routes available to where were going.” Answered Tahquan. “We want a fair for your trespassing!” Glumador exclaimed. “What is that?” Questioned Tahquan “Hand us over one of those women Zodiacs.” Glumador Stated.

“Or even better make slaves out of them…Zodiacs give me indigestion.” Bacurkus Replied. Then Bacurkus walked over to Charity, one of the Virgo and started to sniff her. Repulsed, Charity pulled out her sword. Bacurkus was then surprised as well as furious. He leaped up from the ground where he stood and attempted to bite her jugular vein.

Tahquan observing this waived his scepter. Tahquan and his party then disappeared and were transported to Estmar, the land of the dead. “The FaSha and Polyganda are with us.” Charity said still shocked over the incident that just occurred. The entire group were in shock wondering how they just disappeared from Che’ and were instantly transported to Estmar. “What is going on and who were those black hounds in Che’?

” Delzia another Virgo Brave One inquired. “They were Kumans who are non-Zodiacs that are very evil and powerful.” Tahquan stated. “Good thing that you used your magic to get us out of that land Tahquan” Stated Tarcop “It was not I. I did not use my magic it must have been Polyganda or the FaSha.” Replied Tahquan. “What eerie land is this Tahquan?” Capleas questioned. “This is Estmar the land of the dead where restless souls dwell.” Tahquan answered. Estmar like Che’ is almost barren of sunlight. Estmar is acres of forest.

Trees covered the sun in these woods. We were not in violation of Estmar’s laws so the caretaker Arboreal the Enchantress did not emerge from the ground. As our party eerie of the woods we quickly departed from Estmar. After Estmar we all reached Bismet which took us one day to pass. There was open land where neither beast nor being dwelt undiscovered country between Bismet and lands after Kreestonia. It would soon be called Midland. This unsettled land is where the Battle for the Blood Coral would begin.

Hodu Khan was not an average bull due to his possession of the opal called the Blood Coral. He could if he had the knowledge to do great things with the Blood Coral for example alter his body into different sizes of weight and height mass. Not knowing how to alter his image the Blood Coral transformed him into a massive juggernaut bull and his skin ten times tougher than a normal bull as well as his height and weight mass. Hodu Khan’s military slaves consisted of two hundred. Hodu Khan had collected some Capricorn herds as slaves on his way to Sod in unnamed grasslands. Hodu Khan’s mindless warriors marched in great formation. Five soldiers lined up twenty horizontal rows consecutively.

 The marching of the Taurus soldiers could be heard miles away. The Taurus came upon Midland a few hours after Tahquan and the Brave Ones. The guild witnessed the massive and numerous Taurus army and panic spread through us all. We the Virgo had no plan for a formation the only advantage we had was that Hodu Khan did not know of our coming or who we were. The Virgo looked onto Tahquan for guidance. The truth of the matter was Tahquan had no clue on what to. Tahquan was a strategic general. Tahquan knew he had to guide them and he had to take on the responsibility. Meantime on Tarzac’s ship.

 Tarzac Account II The House of Brita has joined our crew on the ship. The House of Brita staying on board takes up a lot of space and the ships we built were not made to hold such weight as the Taurus has. Brita and I had decided to travel up the shore of Kreestonia because sailing would be quicker to catch up with Hodu Khan’s advancing army that marched on land. I never had a brother but if I did I would not have such hate and malice for my brother as Brita to his brother Hodu Khan. Brita hates his brother so much that he renounced his family name Khan. He told me that if his brother Hodu is killed. Brita will “Plata um Reca” meaning in Taurus heritage to rejoice, celebrate, and rebirth oneself. I was unfamiliar on what Brita meant by rebirth oneself it meant that he would take on a new last name that meant some religious implication in Taurus culture.

 He said his name what be Brita Oumkabtor only if Hodu Khan was defeated and killed that is the culture it is hard for me to understand. At first I cared nothing about the plight of Brita and his exiled House. With Brita to accompany his crew and I to the Forbidden Land were Wzebol and Glay who were originally from the House of Shilord.

 On their journey to the Forbidden Land Wzebol and Glay told my crewmembers and I of their plight. House of Shilord was the original chief House of Caskatta for fifty years for fifty years the Shilords dynasty ruled the land. The emperor was Bog Shilord. Prince Dawl Shilord is the son and heir to Bog Shilord. Princess Ralboj is the daughter of Emperor Bog Shilord. Glay and Wzebol Shilord are brothers and the nephews of Emperor Bog. When Hodu Khan conquered Caskatta he took Princess Ralboj as his wife. They could have ran away but Emperor Bog and Prince Dawl stayed in Shilord grassland to support the House of Shilord, but their price was to become mindless servants of Hodu Khan. {At this time tyrants overwhelmed agony in the hearts of beings for a greedy taste of power. notes from Kai}

Wzebol and Glay were sent by their Uncle Bog from Caskatta to Kreestonia to aid Brita in forces before Hodu Khan turned Bog and Dawl into mindless slaves . I care somewhat now…well I feel sympathetic for Wzebal and Glay because their journey is to liberate their family the House of Shilords. I am not on a journey to liberate. My objective is to obtain the opal. Brita is just a colleague and no friend of mine. He needs me more than I need him. It is not that I think Brita is a bad creature, but I think of him to be spineless.

 Spineless because Brita hid in the Forbidden Land with a nice amount of potential warriors that did not have to hide, but could have fought Hodu Khan. I just want this journey to end so I can go to Yec relax from wars and see my son.

 –Tarzac The Taurus army of Hodu Khan marched with every step that one heard. The ground rumbled.

Hodu Khan led his servant army in confidence. Hodu Khan thought no one could stop him. He felt god-like. Hodu Khan and servant army marched and glazed their eyes on our guild. “Master Khan what are those beings standing there?” Questioned General Podam Nuv the general of the servant army.

Podam pointed to us with a head gesture. “ Podam these creatures are not to my knowledge. Deliver the message that they block our way.” Hodu Khan ordered.

 “As you wish Master Hodu Khan.” Podam Nuv replied. Podam Nuv then walked thirty feet of the grassland of Midland. In close distance about twenty feet away Podam Nuv yelled out to us.

“Creatures unknown to me. I am General Podam Nuv. General of the Hodu Khan the Excellent. Hodu Khan the Conqueror. I represent the House of Nuvs as well as the chief House of Khan. You all block the way of my Lord and his army move out of the way and prepare to be his servants.”

Matriarch Fairmount responded to Podam Nuv “We are Virgo and this is Tahquan a Sagittarius. The Virgo that you see here are from the land of Sod the land your master plans to conquer. The twenty Virgo you see here are chosen by FaSha the messenger of Polyganda to stop you at this midland of countries.

The twenty Virgo you see here come to represent Sod to stop your master and his army. If he would like to negotiate that would be fine but if he come to fight then so be it.” Stunned by Matriarch’s respond of defilement Podam responded

“You dare disobey Hodu Khan” General Podam Nuv turned around and trotted quickly to his master to give him the information.

 Podam returned to his master scared of what Hodu’s reaction might be. “Master Khan. Those beings are Virgo from the land of Sod. They refused to move out of your greatness’ way. They threatened you Master Khan and they all said that they will fight you because you have come to conquer Sod.”

 “Those fools do not know the power of Me! Hodu Khan!” Then Hodu Khan laughed. “No they do not know your power Master Khan.”

 Podam Nuv said to his master. Fear was no longer in the hearts of the Virgo. The Virgo heard Hodu Khan laughing which angered us. Hodu Khan thought the Virgo to be weak. River a Virgo Brave One ran off alone with a bronze sword in her hand to face the Taurus. Phoenea who asexual produced

River ran after the teenager to stop her.

Two Taurus from the third row in Hodu Khan’s servant army formation got out of formation to charge at River. Witnessing the two Taurus coming towards her, River became stunned. River tried to strike her sword at one of the two Taurus but she was to slow.

 One Taurus charged her colliding into her shoulder. The force was so hard it knocked River to the ground. The second Taurus picked River up with his horns tossing her in the air. She then fell on her wounded shoulder and soon after the other Taurus soldier trampled over her chest and leaving River badly injured. The two Taurus soldiers then trotted back to their rank. Phoenea came late to save her daughter from being attacked.

 Phoenea held River in her arms as she dragged her daughter back where Tahquan and the Brave Ones stood. Hodu Khan screamed out in a rage

“So do you wage battle on Hodu Khan?”

Still dragging River back to Tahquan and the Brave One. Pheonea yelled out in angry. “Yes we do!” Infuriated by this, Hodu Khan ordered his subordinates to charge at the Brave Ones and Tahquan. Phoenea reacted quickly to this event. Phoenea and River were closer to the Taurus army than the others who were numerous feet away. Phoenea knew River could not survive another charge from the Taurus. Phoenea covered River with her own body like a blanket to protect River.

The Taurus General Podam Nuv personally stampeded towards Phoena and River. Podam ran over River and Phoenea. Podam back hooves had gotten stuck onto a piece of Pheonea’s clothing. Podam Nuv dragged Phoenea a few minutes along the ground. Phoenea cried out for mercy.

Phoenea’s clothing was finally released from Podam’s hooves. Phoenea injured laid on the ground motionless. Podam then stomped his front hooves onto Phoenea’s head crushing her skull. Tahquan and the Brave Ones did not witness this scene of malice because hundreds of Taurus charged at them.

Tahquan had to think of something fast before the Taurus reached them. Tahquan waved the Kanis scepter and a flash of light came upon Hodu Khan and his servant army blinding them for a few minutes. This gave Tahquan and the Brave Ones time to think of a plan. Tahquan used his magic to momentarily alter him and the Brave Ones invisible.

 Hodu Khan and his servant army became flabbergasted as well as terrified by the disappearance of the opposing army. The Taurus stopped the assault. They looked around wondering where they all went. Tahquan and the Brave One could see each other but the opposing army could not. Tahquan and the Brave Ones as they were invisible slaughtered as many Taurus as they could until the spell wore off.

{Tales of the Taurus} His army protected Hodu Khan because unseen adversaries were killing Hodu Khan’s servant army crowded around him to shield him as his servant army. As Khan’s servant army shielded their master he yelled out

 “Power is mine. With this Power, the world will be mine, so, that all may worship Khan. I am beyond the point of no return now there is no discretion. Tell the tales of me that I might be feared, remembered, and imitated in coming years.”

The Book of Khan verse 20 Unknown to him the power of the Blood Coral enabled Hodu Khan to invoke a minor earthquake. This minor earthquake disabled our invisibility. By that time Tahquan and we killed twenty of Khan’s servant army.

The earthquake swallowed five of the Virgo Forgers in the ground killing them. Soon after, the Tahquan and the Brave Ones and Hodu Khan and his servant army faced off in great battle. The Sagittarius Voshow, Aquarius soldiers, Peitra soldiers, the House of Brita led by the dark one and Tarzac came upon the battle of Midland and the face off came to a halt.

 King Tarzac and his small army of fifteen Sagittarius, thirteen Aquarius, thirteen Aquarius, and the House of Brita that was made of thirty including eighteen Peitra and the dark one were seen by Hodu Khan and his army besides us. During the face off, the our number decreased to fifteen from twenty. Hodu Khan’s army was still vast in multitude although his army was decreasing rapidly by our offense of the battle. Meantime Hodu Khan’s army, Tahquan, and the guild both wondered of Tarzac’s army intentions of being in Midland.

Tarzac’s army strolled nonchalant towards the standstill battle. The dark one frightened both armies. The dark one had altered into his dragon snake form. Hodu Khan seen his brother Brita with the strangers and was puzzled because Hodu was not sure it was his brother.

 Hodu spoke. “Brother is that you?”

 “I am no brother of a tyrant.” Brita angrily replied.

“Have you and your rebel house come to join me?”

 Hodu asked in an arrogant manner.

 “No. We have come to stop you.” Brita stated gesturing his head to point to Tarzac and his army to Hodu that Tarzac was on Brita’s side. “Always the jealous brother. Its because I was chosen chief house of Khan eh Brita. And who are your beastly companions?” Interrogated Hodu Khan.

“I am King Tarzac from the city Yec. We have come to assist your brother Brita.”

“I am Queen Rachael of the Aquarius. I also have come to assist your brother Brita with General Animosity and Mahogany who are leaders of the Peidra race.”

All parties were very close to each other. The Brave Ones and Tahquan listened to Tarzac, Brita, and Rachael’s conversation between Hodu and Tahquan had interrupted the conversation.

“I am Tahquan from the Ottes Clan and these are my companions Virgo from Sod. We have come to stop Hodu Khan as well.”

“I am no brother of a tyrant.” Brita angrily replied. “Have you and your rebel house come to join me?” Hodu asked in an arrogant manner.

“No. We have come to stop you.” Brita stated gesturing his head to point to Tarzac and his army to Hodu that Tarzac was on Brita’s side. “Always the jealous brother.

 Its because I was chosen chief house of Khan eh Brita. And who are your beastly companions?” Interrogated Hodu Khan.

 “I am King Tarzac from the city Yec. We have come to assist your brother Brita.”

“I am Queen Rachael of the Aquarius. I also have come to assist your brother Brita with General Animosity and Mahogany who are leaders of the Peidra race.”

 All parties were very close to each other. The Brave Ones and Tahquan listened to Tarzac, Brita, and Rachael’s conversation between Hodu and Tahquan had interrupted the conversation. “I am Tahquan from the Ottes Clan and these are my companions Capricorn and Virgo from Sod.

We have come to stop Hodu Khan from invading Sod.” Tarzac reminisced once he visited Sod. Tarzac was also curious about the ‘Dwarf’ Sagittarius because he had never seen such a being before.

 “A common interest, no question on what we should do.” Stated Marius.

 Animosity hissed repulsed at the sound of the Peidra conspirator. Marius looked at the angry Animosity and became silent. Marius did not want any trouble at this time. “Indeed Marius,join forces with these beasts from Sod.” Queen Rachael replied.

 Hodu Khan’s heart pounded with fear because the thought of defeat and death now crossed his mind. Garranzana de loco smelled Hodu’s fear and smiled.

 Hodu said, “No one can defeat the mighty Hodu Khan who is chief house of two countries. Brother do you wage battle upon me along with your companions?”

“Yes. The battle challenge is declared by the House of Brita.” Brita spoke.

The battle challenge is Taurus culture one had to declare battle before one fight it was honorable. Brita explained this to Tarzac and the others that accompanied him. “We the Sagittarius and the Peidra declare battle.” Tarzac said.

Tarzac spoke for the Peidra because they were under his command due to the bonding of the dark one whatever the dark one owned so did Tarzac.

 “We the Aquarius also declare the battle challenge.” Queen Rachael confirmed.

 The Virgo guild and the Tarzac army as well as the House of Brita had become an alliance for the battle.

 Our fifteen Virgo soldiers and Tahquan rose to eighty-three soldiers against Hodu Khan’s hundreds. Before the Aquarius soldiers painted the House of Brita with blue dye so the warriors would not get the two opposing Taurus confused. The House of Brita and the House of Khan engaged in the first strike. The two House charged at one another. As the House of Brita locked bullhorns with House of Khan, we the Virgo and Aquarius was led in battle by Rachael. The Aquarius and us ran into the rear of the stampede striking the House of Khan with bronze swords and spears the Aquarius held. The left side of the stampede the Peitra savagely assaulted hopping on the House of Khan. As they hopped on their backs some Peitra tried to wrestle the House Khan to the ground while others would try to stab the House of Khan with daggers as they rode on the bulls backs. The right side of the stampede Tarzac and the Sagittarius stood lined up horizontally shooting arrows at the House of Khan.

The dark one did not interfere in the battle but enjoyed watching the bloodshed. Khan’s army realized that just charging the House of Brita was ridiculous because Khan’s servant army was being attacked on four sides. The servant army split into four sections. One section focused stampeding towards the House of Brita. The second section focused their attentions towards the foes that attacked them on the left and right side of their stampede. The Sagittarius could no longer relax in the battle by standing around shooting arrows at the Taurus. The Taurus started to stampede at the Sagittarius also. Tarzac had then led the Sagittarius Voshow in physical combat with grooks.

 The servant army of Khan still protected their master Hodu Khan. A number of the servant army circled around their master to shield him. Hodu Khan was obvious to see in the crowd of battle. Hodu Khan expanded to a giant bull. The Sagittarius, Virgo, and Aquarius after twenty minutes stopped focusing on Hodu Khan’s servant army but now decided to go towards their master the source Hodu Khan to kill him. Hodu Khan’s opposes planned on fighting through the middle of the battle crowd where Hodu stood while the House of Brita tried to open up a gap for them by trying to push the servant army away from their master. Hodu Khan’s servant army protected their master like an animal mother to her cub from a predator. The last hour the House of Brita sustained more injuries at that moment in time. The House of Brita had to wedge a gap for the Virgo, Aquarius, Peitra, and Sagittarius to pass to kill Hodu Khan. We all made our way through the middle of the crowd to Hodu Khan. There were complications once we got to Hodu. His servant army would come to ward us off.

The Sagittarius now shielded us. Every time the servant army came near Virgo, Peitra, and the Aquarius the Sagittarius protected us by hacking Khan’s army away with grooks and their bow and arrows. Hodu Khan was so tall and heavy the Virgo, Aquarius, and Peitra held his four legs so that he would lose his balance and fall, which he did. At that moment the Sagittarius were bombarded with more and more of Khan’s army unlocking horns with the House of Brita to try to protect their Master Hodu Khan. The House of Brita and the Sagittarius had a hard time trying to fight the servant army away from Hodu. The servant army knew only one thing to protect their Master Hodu Khan Hodu Khan lay on the ground. The Virgo, Aquarius, and the Peitra stood on top of the massive juggernaut and hacked away at the beast. . Hodu’s skin was like armor. For thirty minutes with their swords, spears, and daggers we carved and hacked at Hodu Khan’s skin and finally the warlord Hodu Khan died from the joined efforts of the Virgo, Aquarius, and Peitra. Once the warlord Hodu Khan perished, the servant army had will of the bulls’ own and ran back off to their countries only eighty of Khan’s army survived out of two hundred. The Virgo started out with twenty Brave ones volunteers for the cause to retrieve the opals.

 After the death of Hodu Khan only ten of us lived and eight were badly injured. The remaining Virgo were Fairmount the Matriarch, Ieta the Sanoon, River, Sajol, Kai, Sly~Psi, Capleas, Jambea, Charity, and Delzia. Tahquan remained unharmed. The House of Brita when they came to Battle started out with thirty and at the end remained with seventeen. Brita, Wzebol, and Glay remained alive and once the mind control of Hodu Khan wore off Wzebol and Glay were able to unite with their relatives the House of Shilord who they had to fight in the battle. The Peitra lost six warriors out of fifteen. The Aquarius lost six out of thirteen, and the Sagittarius lost eight out of fifteen. It was sunset and the temporary alliance Virgo, Sagittarius, Peitra, Aquarius, and the House of Brita now with the House of Shilord rested in Midland.

 Wzebol and Glay was grief stricken to hear that he general Podam Nuv killed Bog Shilord who was the emperor of Caskatta and ruled the Shilord dynasty. Dawl Shilord his son was alive and reunited with his cousins is now the chief house of Shilords but due to Taurus culture the House of Khan still ruled Kreestonia and Caskatta. Brita being Hodu’s brother is now heir to Kreestonia and Caskatta. Brita now known as Brita Oumkabtor by rite could keep both countries or give Caskatta back to the Shilords.

 The Shilords were worried and had this question on their mind

‘Would Brita Oumkabtor give Caskatta back to the Shilords?’ Sajol and her Sister River as well as the other Virgo, plus Tahquan grieved over Sajol and River’s mother Pheonea, and the other dead Virgo. Pheonea and the other dead Virgo were buried in Midland.

Tarzac used his healing powers to heal River and the other wounded warriors. Sajol was furious at her Sister River. Sajol blamed River for their mother’s death. Sajol felt If River never ran off with out the others that Phoenea might have been alive. Sajol felt that she could never forgive River. The Virgo separated theirselves from the others. The Virgo sat around a campfire on a hill in Midland not to far from the other. The Virgo sat quietly mourning.

Tahquan and Tarzac stood at the others campfire looking at the grief stricken Virgo race. Tarzac still curious about Tahquan’s dwarf appearance trotted towards a kin Sagittarius. Tarzac wanted another Sagittarius to feel welcomed in the Sagittarius presence.

“So, King Tarzac what tribe are you from?” Tahquan asked as Tarzac approached him.

 “Well you see I  well I was raised by Libra priestesses. I was abandoned on a beach when I was young. I think I am from the Ottes.” Tarzac explained.

“Ottes! I am from the Ottes. I am a pure Ottes! Your family must have mixed breed. Pure Ottes are dwarf Sagittarius; that explains your magical abilities.” Taqhaun answered. “

I wondered about your appearance so your saying that the Ottes harbor magic?” Tarzac inquired. “Indeed…now why were you abandoned as a child…Do you know?”

 Tahquan asked.

“King Kilagesh. He murdered my parents.” Tarzac said in fury.

“King Kilagesh. The name brings back terrible memories. I was a coward Tarzac. I ran away to escape the wrath of Kilagesh. By chance do you know the name of your parents?” Tahquan went on to say.

“I was told that my father’s name was Desand a tribal noble.” Tarzac said. “Desand. I think I knew him. If it was the Desand I knew.His father and I were great friends. They were great men. I can not stop thinking or wondering how is it that you became King of the Unified City.” Tahquan commented

. “A long story. Just know that I took care of King Kilagesh ‘s tyrant rule. Kilagesh will no longer be a threat to anyone.”

Tarzac devious voiced a sinister smile on his face. This statement that Tarzac said Tahquan had gotten an idea on what Tarzac did to Kilagesh. Tarzac’s statement frightened Tahquan. Tarzac and Tahquan talked for hours. Tarzac asked Tahquan many questions about his tribe the Ottes.

This gave Tarzac and opportunity to learn about his lost heritage. Neither parties knew of either’s goal. Both parties were clueless on where the ground opal that Hodu Khan held. The Virgo and Tahquan planned to seek it in the morning. In the middle of the night Tarzac and the dark one anxious to finish their goals discussed the ground opal while all parties were asleep.

“Where could it be?” Questioned Garranzana de loco.

“A Taurus is not physically equipped to hide it in a satchel like myself.” Stated Tarzac. “Since the opal and its possessor becomes myself.

 If I was not physically equipped to make something to hide I might swallow it. Of course!” Garranzana de loco pondered out loud. “That would be logical. Can we not since the opals presence?” Tarzac questioned.

“Yes sometimes if we are close enough to it.” The dark one declared. “Well dark one let us go near the corpse.” Tarzac suggested.

Garranzana de loco turned back in human form and along with Tarzac they traveled in Midland to where the corpse of Hodu Khan lay.

 Tarzac and the dark one stood next to the slaughtered corpse.

“Yes I feel the presence of the opal.” The dark one stated.

“We must cut this beast open, and take our prize.” Stated Tarzac.

Garranzana de loco (the dark one) and Tarzac dug into the already slaughtered corpse of Hodu. Tarzac and the dark one dug, cut, and split the beast. They split Hodu in two halves. It took Tarzac and the dark one twenty minutes to find the opal in the dead body.

 The opal lay in the belly of Hodu Khan. Once the two obtained the ground opal called the Blood Coral- they woke up the Sagittarius, Peidra, and the Aquarius in the middle of the night and explained to them to quickly board the Alexim ship except the Peidra. The dark one discharged the Peidra troops until summoned again the Peidra were free to do whatever. The dark one departed from Tarzac as well. The dark one altered into a dragon snake and flew off. The Sagittarius and Aquarius sailed back to Yec. Tahquan and the Brave Ones as well as the House of Brita awoke and wondered where did the Peidra, Aquarius, and Sagittarius run off to.

 Later in the day the Tahquan found the corpse of Hodu Khan mutilated and autopsied. Tahquan figured out that the other party had taken the Blood Coral out of Hodu Khan and ran off. Tahquan was suspicious of that group because they did journey with a Kuman. Tahquan and the Virgo were happy to stop Hodu Khan despite failing to retrieve the Blood Coral. Tahquan and the guild planned to go back to Sod so that they might recuperate and maybe recruit more Virgo. Then they planned to journey to find the opals. 

Chapter 6: The Demon Queen Rachael

The Libra, Leos, Taurus, Sagittarius, Virgos, Grandi Phi, and Piedra lived in the Western
hemisphere of the Zodiac World. In the Eastern Hemisphere dwell the Aries, Gemini,
Pisces, and the Aquarius.
The Gemini invaded their neighboring country called Appolem where the Aries
inhabited. The Aries was a magical creature who had the ability to alter themselves into a
ram or half ram / half man. The Aries ranged in height from six to eight feet. The
complexions of the Aries were gray.
They only used a spear and wooden shield in combat whereas the Gemini used steel
swords. The spears the Aries used were four to six feet long and weighted from fifty to
hundred pounds this depended on the size and weight of the Aries. Gemini lived in a
country northwest of Appolem called Duce. During this campaign, the Gemini did not
anticipate the Aries to be great soldiers. The Gemini was driven back to Duce in days.
Months later after the Gemini were defeated they invaded the Aries once again. The
second invasion lasted for months. The Gemini brought more men. The weakness of the
Aries was their speeds being that the race were giants the Aries were slow. No matter the
Aries weakness the Aries defeated the Gemini again, and again would the Gemini try to
invade Appolem. After five years, the Gemini gave up fighting the Aries, and focused
their attention of conquering Nuc. Nuc was an archipelago where Aquarius dwelt off the
coast of Appolem.
One bright day in Yec, as usual the Sagittarius shopped in the market place. The farmers
of the Fug tribe irrigated the land from the river that was a natural boundary of Yec. A
wooden ship floated to the docks. The Sagittarius farmers screamed and ran away. They
were afraid of the images that came off the boat.
“ Humans! Humans!”
The farmer Sagittarius screamed. Others screamed…
“Tell the Voshow soldiers!”
Or
“Tell King Tarzac.”
The farmers were in an uproar some Sagittarius women and men ran away from the
marketplace. Voshow came and arrested the humans. The humans were petrified they did
not know the Sagittarius language, or what was going on.
—————–
Tarzac and Illayah were in their main corridor room of the castle and someone knocked
on the door. Tarzac answered the door and it was Ardax at the door. Ardax said
“Tarzac, Voshow police found ten humans in the marketplace–
We need you to interrogate them since you know all the Zodiac languages.”

“Alright. Excuse me Illayah I must go.”
“Of Course I understand.”
Tarzac left his personal corridors and went to the place where the humans were being
held a prison outside of the castle. Tarzac gazed his eyes on the frightened humans with
olive complexions and black curly hair. Tarzac was not sure of what race they were.
Tarzac first used the Libra language
“Hi un ti.”
The Aquarius did not respond. Second he used the Virgo language
“Jo er Mu Ki Kittio.”
After saying ‘Hi what race are you?’– He then realized that there was no male Virgo that
he knew of. The humans that stood in front of him consisted of men and women Tarzac
then tried Eastern Hemisphere
“Zas por co ti O”
Tarzac said. Which meant hello what race are you?
He then was successful, the humans responded.
“Aquarius.”
Tarzac learned the twelve Zodiac languages in the temple of the Libra.
“What brings you to Yec the city of Sagittarius?”
Tarzac asked.
“I am Queen Rachael we are refuges escaping slavery.”
“From who?”
Tarzac curiously questioned.
“The Gemini.”
She answered.
“You Aquarius are welcomed to stay in Yec. In my castle and I apologize for my soldiers
mistreating you in any way. Please someone feed these humans.”
Tarzac suggested.
Weeks later there were 100 corridors in the castle. The castle had three floors. The three
floors were three miles long and three miles wide. There were 15 corridors that were
specially carpeted, luxurious furniture such as wooden tables flourished the rooms,
statues, and grand lamps filled these rooms. These rooms were extremely large. The
Aquarius was put in one of these grand rooms. Tarzac came to the corridors of the
Aquarius where he placed them
“How are you all doing have you eaten good?”
King Tarzac asked as he entered the room of the Aquarius.
“Yes King Tarzac.”
Stated Queen Rachael.
“Thank you for your hospitality.”
Prince Evcox said.
“Who are these Gemini that you speak of?”
Tarzac asked.
“A whole race of human twins.”
Prince Evcox commented.
“Yes. Each pair of twins is mentally linked if a twin chooses a mate he/she connects
mentally with their mate. The mental bond with their twin is broken. The twin or mate
feels each other’s pain.”
Queen Rachael expressed.
“The Gemini society is run by a caste system. The capital Necora is flourished by
aristocrats, who ride around dirt roads in chariots that Aquarius moved like animals.”
Evcox said.
“Outside Necora the commoners dwell in the countryside. Some commoners can afford
to own Aquarius but the majority of Aquarius is located in Necora were the wealthy live.
We are called by the Gemini the water barriers because of the heavy load of work that we
take on.”
Angrily expressed Queen Rachael.
“Tell me about Nuc?”

King Tarzac asked.
“In Nuc there are lowlands and highlands on the islands. In the lowland of the islands, the
Aquarius was fishermen/fisherwomen who fished Pisces.”
Queen Rachael declared.
“Pisces?”
Tarzac inquired curiously.
“The Pisces are magical fish that gave all the Aquarius incredible strength. When we eat
them. The Aquarius from the lowlands fished the Pisces and distributed them to the
Aquarius from the highlands.”
Evcox explained.
“What is the difference between the highlands and the lowlands?”
Tarzac asked.
“The highland Aquarius are of greater class stature than the lowlands I the Queen and my
brother Prince Evcox, and Achea you see right here. Razana, Broma, and Allovoc are
peasants that live in the lowlands of the island on the shores and not on the mountains.
Defending their homeland against the Gemini they all had husbands who died valiantly in
combat. Tache, Mamala, Rama, and Quin are lowland fisherman.”
Answered Rachael
“The Gemini had intentions on enslaving the Aquarius and taking the Pisces out of Nuc
waters. Is this right?”
King Tarzac questioned.
“Yes. The Gemini desired to have incredible strength from the Pisces like the Aquarius.
The Gemini invaded the archipelago, Nuc. The Gemini was successful in enslaving the
Aquarius fisherman/fisherwomen in the lowlands. The highlanders of Nuc were difficult
to enslave. Aquarius women dominate over the males. In the highlands of Nuc resided
Amazon Aquarius. I am the leader of the Amazon Aquarius army.
The highlander army fought with great determination and spirit. Unfortunately we lost
the struggle for freedom. The Gemini shipped the entire race of Aquarius and Pisces back
to Duce.”
Queen Rachael stated.

“ The Pisces were linked to the water and the land of Nuc. With the Pisces gone the once
tropical islands became a wasteland.”
Evcox melancholy expressed.
“How terrible!”
Tarzac exclaimed.
“Our parents were killed during the invasion of Nuc. The Gemini wanted to crush leader
influences. Evcox and I were enslaved in Nuc for about three years. We kept our identity
secret, so that the Gemini could spare our life because I was heir to the throne after being
in Duce for years me along with the others managed to escape Duce. We stole a ship and
escaped. Not knowing where we were going and not caring we just knew that we had to
flee the Gemini. We had gathered rations before we sailed off and after months we had
reached the Western Hemisphere.”
Evcox mentioned.
“ Somehow we reached the dock of Yec almost starved to death. I think that the great
spirit Annuc watched over us and guided us to this strange place.”
Rachael added. Rachael’s beauty reminded Tarzac of his past lover Trishca from Bismet.
He admired her bravery and love for her people. Her patriotism reminded Tarzac of him.
In the months the refuges were in Yec they learned the language well. Tarzac wanted to
help the Aquarius by freeing all of them from Duce. Tarzac spoke to Ardax …
“Ardax. I think we should free these Aquarius. We know about oppressed people.”
“Yes I too feel their pain. King Kilagesh oppressed us all my life. How are we to free
them a fleet of ships would have to be built? Yec is almost barren of trees.”
Ardax expressed to Tarzac
“It seems impossible but I think we can build a fleet and free the Aquarius. It is just not
right to hear some of the stories they tell us. These Gemini’s are monsters to think they
destroyed their homeland for magical fish.”
Tarzac commented.
“It is your decision King Tarzac.”
Ardax responded.
Later on in a few days of decision making process that Kings do…Tarzac decided that he
would send soldiers to the western hemisphere and free the Aquarius. In order for Tarzac
to liberate the Aquarius he would have to build a fleet of ships big enough to hold
Sagittarius and Aquarius. Duce was on the other side of the world so the ships had to be
manageable to flat the distance. It would take hard work and lots of time and many
workers. Yec lacked wood resources. Yec was almost barren of trees. The workers would
have to travel outside the city for wood. There was a small forest miles away.
Tarzac almost wiped out poverty on the streets of Yec because he employed a large
amount of workers to build a Sagittarius fleet. The boats were massive and made of
wood. Other Sagittarius was employed to make weapons: grooks, and bow and arrows.
Many peasants joined the Voshow for the cause for freeing the Aquarius. The whole city
of Yec sympathized with the refugees. Queen Rachael and Prince Evcox went with the
Sagittarius fleet so that they could navigate the way to Duce and interrupt the Western
hemisphere language, also help aide in the cause of freeing their people. Tarzac put
General Moshac in charge of the attack on Duce. Tarzac stayed in his city to govern it. It
would take the Sagittarius fleet an estimate of a year or more to reach the Eastern
hemisphere where the country Duce was.
Numerous Sagittarius ships landed on the shore of Duce. The Sagittarius boarded off the
ships at night. The Sagittarius was unexpected. The Sagittarius rapidly and quietly
invaded the country. The VoShow burned the countrysides. Every Gemini that the
Sagittarius soldiers witnessed was killed. The Gemini thought the Sagittarius was
demons. The Gemini was fearful of the Sagittarius during weeks of the invasion. The
Gemini fled from the VoShow. General Moshac ordered all the VoShow to say in the
Aquarius language… “We come to free you.” Whenever the Sagittarius soldiers came
upon an Aquarius. Prince Evcox taught this phrase to the VoShow. The Sagittarius
soldiers would bring the Aquarius to the shores of Duce onto the fleet vessels.
After weeks of slaughtering the Gemini and burning their countryside, the Sagittarius
sent a captured Gemini soldier to talk to the Lord of Duce whose name was Lord Bocatti.
The message was if the Gemini did not free the Aquarius that the Sagittarius would
destroy more of the Duce countryside and the Duce capital Necora. Lord Bocatti and the
Gemini were stubborn and refused to give up their water barriers the Aquarius. The
Sagittarius then burned the capital Necora after the Gemini refused to give up the
Aquarius. The Sagittarius freed the Aquarius by force. The Sagittarius and Aquarius
decided it was safe for them to seek refuge in Yec. The Gemini could re enslave the
Aquarius if they were taken back to their homeland Nuc. Nuc was now a wasteland due
to the removal of the Pisces from the land. The Aquarius did not want to live in a
wasteland with no vegetation.

Chapter 7:The Aries

In the Eastern Hemisphere was Appolem, the country were Aries lived.  

Jasmine sailed to the shore of Appolem in a great fog, and a giant warship appeared out of the foggy mist. Aries warriors hurled spears at Jasmine from the deck of their warship. To dodge the spears, Jasmine leaped off her boat into the sea. As she jumped off her boat a spear being thrown by an Aries stabbed her in the shoulder. The spear tip was saturated in poison resulting in Jasmine to become unconscious. The Aries pitched a net onto her from their warship(50ft long –50ft wide) and reeled her onto the Aries’ warship. The Aries on the ship then sailed to the shore of Appolem. The Aries took her to be questioned by a high priest in the jungle of Wattibe. Two Aries warriors escorted Jasmine to the high priest Ukeem. No one tended to Jasmine’s shoulder wound. The scorching heat of the Wattibe jungle made Jasmine ill and faint. Taj carried her to the high priest. 

Aries
In the Eastern Hemisphere was Appolem, the country were Aries lived.
Jasmine sailed to the shore of Appolem in a great fog, and a giant warship appeared out of the
foggy mist. Aries warriors hurled spears at Jasmine from the deck of their warship. To dodge
the spears, Jasmine leaped off her boat into the sea. As she jumped off her boat a spear being
thrown by an Aries stabbed her in the shoulder. The spear tip was saturated in poison resulting
in Jasmine to become unconscious. The Aries pitched a net onto her from their warship(50ft
long –50ft wide) and reeled her onto the Aries’ warship. The Aries on the ship then sailed to the
shore of Appolem. The Aries took her to be questioned by a high priest in the jungle of Wattibe.
Two Aries warriors escorted Jasmine to the high priest Ukeem. No one tended to Jasmine’s
shoulder wound. The scorching heat of the Wattibe jungle made Jasmine ill and faint. Taj
carried her to the high priest.
The high priest Ukeem lived in a hut. High priest Ukeem wore a robe made of red and blue bird
feathers. The guards brought Jasmine to high priest Ukeem. Ukeem stood outside of his hut
holding a blue opal. High priest Ukeem stood 7feet tall his gray body frail, and his ram face
covered with wrinkles. Ukeem stared at Jasmine. With an authority in his voice he said

“You can let this human go Taj and Zu. She is no Gemini, nor is she a threat of the Aries”

The two soldiers replied.
“Yes, your holiness.”

Taj and Zu then turned into their primitive state the ram and ran into the jungle.
All Aries respected High Priest Ukeem. They also feared Ukeem because the power he
possesses. Ukeem had the power to rule Appolem but appointed someone else to rule the
country. High priest Ukeem was very influential in Appolem. High Priest Ukeem tended to
Jasmine’s shoulder; after he finished tending to her wound she thanked him…
“ Thank you.”
Jasmine said.

“You are welcomed! You are a Libra, am I right?”
Ukeem asked.
“Yes. How did you know that I was a Libra?”
Jasmine asked.
“The Aries once were visited by a Libra before, in the Rage Age. This Libra was not here
diplomatically like I sense you are. She was here to destroy our old way of life. Her name was
Tayillah and I knew her well.”
Ukeem mentioned.
“So you knew my predecessor and at the time of the Za uprising? I hope you hold no ill
thoughts or attentions the destruction of your civilization was necessary”
Jasmine went on to say.
“Of Course. I understand but it was a sad time. The Rage Age was malicious for the whole
Zodiac World.”
Spoke Ukeem.

“ Amazing! You are alive after all this time. The Rage Age was a thousand years ago.”
Jasmine expressed in excitement.

“Yes. Well I like others have found secrets to sustain longevity. Young Enforcer I know why you
have come.”
Ukeem said.
“How do you know that?”
Jasmine asked and pinch of seriousness entered her facial expression.

“This blue opal I hold in my hand is very powerful and it gives me powers to see the future and
gives me other abilities. You have come to stop another evil like Za is that correct?”

Ukeem said.
“Something like that. I have come to warn the Aries of a coming evil. I do not know what the evil
is or where it is going to come from but I have come to warn you to prepare yourself for Great
War.”

Jasmine replied.
“The ball says it is half Zodiac and half Kuman. Do you know the legends of the dark one or the
dragon snake and the war against Polyganda?”
Ukeem asked.

“No.”
Said Jasmine. Surprised at all the things that the high priest knew.
“There was a war against the entity from Kuman (the dark one; or dragon snake) and
Polyganda. The Kuman demon unleashed his army onto the Zodiac World to conquer it.
Polyganda and the Fa Sha destroyed the Kuman demon’s army. Polyganda sealed up the
dimensional gates from which the Kumans came, as well as the rest of the dimensional gates
opened. Only a few Kumans and other creatures were able to come through the dimensional
gates before it sealed. Polyganda then drained the power of the Kuman demon into different
colored opals actually twelve for the entire Zodiac to have. The opals were to powerful for most
Zodiacs to handle so the twelve opals were hidden from the Kuman demon. Although
Polyganda made the opals so that the dark one could not touch them, so that the dark one
could never retrieve his full power. The Kuman demon pledged that he would get revenge on
Polyganda. Legend also states that his daughter a prophet for the crocodile men foreseen a
revelation. A Zodiac would say the dark ones name and would merge with the demon. This
would give the Kuman demon, power to obtain the twelve opals, and regain his power so that
he may defeat Polyganda and destroy the twelve Zodiacs and conquer the Zodiac World.”
Explained High priest Ukeem
”So high priest Ukeem, it seems that you are suggesting the coming evil has something to do
with that myth.”
Jasmine voiced curiously.
“A legend not a myth and I foresee the legend to come true a coming evil that is half Zodiac and
half Kuman plaguing the world, and it probably has to do with that evil that you talk about.”

Ukeem uttered out.
“How do you know all of this high priest Ukeem? The Libra priestesses do not even have this in
the scroll library. That library has every mystical and physical event that ever happened in the
centuries?”
Jasmine questioned.

“Well Jasmine, sometimes Polyganda might not want the priestess to know everything. I myself
have lived a long time, and I know many things. The powers I possess I cannot explain. If you do
not believe me then that is all right. If there is danger of a coming evil to Appolem then we must
go to High King Jaca Mul and tell him about it.”
Ukeem said with a solemn look on his face.
“Its not that I don’t believe you it is …or seems to far fetched. Let us go to the King.”
Jasmine refered.
Four days passed : Jasmine was taken to the High King Jaca Mul accompanied by high priest
Ukeem. The High King’s palace was made out of solid marble that seemed to come out of the
top of the Chander Mountain. Jasmine alongside the high priest Ukeem had no trouble entering
the palace. Jasmine and Ukeem were informed that the High King was residing in his throne
room. They entered the throne room that was heavily guarded by Aries warriors male and
female. The throne room was all marble inside, and the ceiling was a glass dome. Water
fountains circled the room. The High King was 6ft’7inches and 235pds with a gray complexion.
The High King sat on his throne wearing nothing but a silk robe that was opened revealing his
body. Jasmine thought it to be distasteful.
“High priest Ukeem what brings you so far from the Wattibe jungle to the Chander Mountain?”
Asked High King Jaca Mul as he seen Jasmine and Ukeem enter the throne room.

“I have come along with Jasmine the Libra Enforcer. She has come to tell the Aries some bad
news.”
Ukeem obedient answered.
“Yes, Hello High King Jaca Mul. I am Jasmine the Libra Enforcer and I am on a mission for
Polyganda and the Fa Sha. They have told me to come to Appolem to warn you and your people
of a coming evil. The message is to prepare yourself for Great War.”

High King Jaca Mul became angered; Jasmine could see his facial expression. Then the High King
spoke.

“Jasmine. Not long ago our neighboring country Duce filled with Gemini tried to threaten our
country. They invaded us a few times but remained unsuccessful. Never will we be caught
surprised and never shall this country be invaded again. If you do not know the coming evil
please Libra priestess could you go to the scales and ask who is this evil force so that the Aries
may crush the threat because the Aries will never be invaded again. “
“I understand your anger High King Jaca Mul. I think it is a good idea to ask the scales what the
coming evil is so that the Aries and myself can stop this evil. I shall go to the Temple of the Libra
and ask the scales and return here to tell you.”
Jasmine diplomatically voiced.

“Thank you Jasmine.”
Said high priest Ukeem.

“Yes thank you Jasmine. You and High Priest Ukeem stay here at the palace until you are ready
to leave. Jasmine, I will give you a boat and rations so that you may return home.”
Stated High King Jaca Mul
Jasmine and Ukeem stayed in the palace for two days until they were well rested to return to
the Wattibe jungle. When they returned to the Wattibe jungle, Ukeem arranged some Aries to
escort Jasmine to the shore of Appolem.
The Taurus is talking bulls that inhabited in the land of Kreestonia and Caskatta. Those
countries were located south of the Western Hemisphere. Jasmine’s plan when reaching
Kreestonia and Caskatta was to warn the Taurus of the coming evil and then she was planning
to return to the Temple of Libra to ask the scales what or who was the coming evil. It took
Jasmine a year to get from Appolem, which is in the Eastern Hemisphere to the Western
Hemisphere.
Jasmine reached the peninsula country of Kreestonia in a year time. Kreestonia’s beach was the
only way a boat could land in the Western Hemisphere. The rest of the Western Hemisphere
coastline was mountainous. Caskatta was a neighboring country of Kreestonia. Jasmine
boarded off her boat and walked on the beach, and she felt an evil presence that made her
body cold. Jasmine had smelt a stench in the air of rotten flesh. Hoards of flies were in the air.
Jasmine walked further in the country through the grasslands stampedes of Taurus’ ran passed
Jasmine.

“What is going on?”
Jasmine yelled out to the stampeding Taurus. A Taurus male had stopped and said…
“The Piedra, are here! We must flee because they are hunting us down.”
Then the Taurus ran to catch up with the rest of his herd that ran away.
“Piedra race. I hate the Piedra race!”
Jasmine expressed. Jasmine had reached for the Umtis strapped to her back and pulled it out of
the leather holder that held it . Jasmine knew when the Piedra race was around peace was
never on their minds. Jasmine walked a mile and came to the cause of the stench in the air. An
onslaught of dead Taurus lay on the ground. The dead Taurus’s head were missing and some
dead Taurus had their stomachs eaten out. She had gotten nausea by the sight. Jasmine walked
further into the onslaught, and seen fifteen Piedra accompanied by the vilest of Piedra who was
the Piedra General Kings Mahogany and Animosity. Mahogany and Animosity was not like other
Piedra their skin color was odd. Piedra’s complexion is green. Mahogany’s complexion was
brown and Animosity was an albino Piedra. The two generals were part of Spellbinder’s army.
Mahogany and Animosity were not the worst of her troubles Spellbinder or La Luz was alive
and with the fifteen Piedra. The Piedra by massacring the Taurus it was the Piedras way of
showing respect for their greatest prophet Spellbinder.
Jasmine had seen the Piedra and Spellbinder and decided to hide behind a nearby bush so that
they would not see her. Jasmine thought of what high priest Ukeem had said in Appolem about
the Aries legend. Ukeem mentioned daughter of a Kuman demon who is a prophet of the
crocodile race. Ukeem was talking about Spellbinder. Spellbinder is said to be the daughter of a
Kuman and she is also a prophet of the Piedra who are crocodile men. She then thought that
what Ukeem said might be true.
Jasmine had a vow that was to stop all evil. Jasmine never faced an evil force like Spellbinder
before, except the Scorpio, Arboreal the Enchantress.
Jasmine the Libra Enforcer hunted Arboreal to Za temple ruins in Appolem. Jasmine’s mission
at that time was to stop Arboreal from finding and attaching the Crystal Jade to her body. Once
the crystal Jade was attached on a body it could never be taken off. Arboreal was a terrorist and
murderer. Arboreal would be a terrible threat to the Zodiac World if she possessed the Crystal
Jade. Jasmine was minutes late to stop Arboreal from attaching the Crystal Jade to her torso.
Arboreal attached it just below her breasts. Arboreal walked out of the temple ruins to see
Jasmine waiting for her outside the temple ruin. Shocked and frightened Arboreal stood
emotionalist. Jasmine stroked her sword at Arboreal’s face. Arboreal blocked the striking sword
with her arms. The blade cut Arboreal’s arm 3inches deep. Arboreal then stroked Jasmine with
her scorpion tail in the stomach. Then the two engaged in a deadly showdown. Jasmine had
won the showdown nearly killing Arboreal. Jasmine used a healing spell to cure Arboreal. After
that Arboreal promised to serve Jasmine for life because Jasmine spared her life. Jasmine sent
Arboreal to Estmar the land of restless souls to be their caretaker. That was Arboreal’s penance
or prison sentence for sending many souls to Estmar. Many years later, Spellbinder disobeyed
the law of Estmar, which was whoever responsible for sending restless souls to Estmar could
never enter the land. Spellbinder knew this rule, so, was killed by Arboreal.
In the present Jasmine thought if Arboreal could kill Spellbinder so could Jasmine. Jasmine’s
heart raced almost out of her chest. Jasmine was very nervous. She prayed to Polyganda for
strength and courage to defeat Spellbinder and the Piedra. Jasmine jumped out of the bush,
and confronted the evil forces.

“Spellbinder I have come to take you back to Estmar!”
Confidently stated Jasmine.

Spellbinder laughed and then the fifteen Piedra circled around Jasmine. The Piedra then
attacked Jasmine with copper daggers and their razor sharp teeth. Jasmine swiftly attacked
them back. After minutes of fighting no Piedra lived except Mahogany and Animosity; Jasmine
had killed the rest. Jasmine sliced off Animosity’s left hand with her golden sword. Frightened of
dying, the two General Kings ran away to leave their greatest prophet alone to face Jasmine.
Jasmine had severe injuries to her shoulder, back, and claw marks covered her body. Her
clothing was torn from fighting. Jasmine used a healing spell to heal herself, but the magic was
not enough to cure all of her wounds. Jasmine fearlessly looked Spellbinder in her face.
Spellbinder was intimidated. Jasmine reached for Spellbinder’s veil and tugged it so that
Spellbinder could be pulled towards Jasmine. Jasmine held Spellbinder’s veil with a tight grip.
Spellbinder could not get away. Jasmine punched Spellbinder in her face then holding
Spellbinder’s veil so that she could not move Jasmine beheaded the Spellbinder so that her soul
would not leave her body. Jasmine then warned the Taurus of the coming evil and soon after
brought Spellbinder’s body back to Estmar.
Jasmine journeyed home to the Temple of Libra, which took her three weeks. As she entered
the Temple of Libra Jasmine was welcomed by her many priestess sisters. Jasmine had then
entered the anointed pool chamber there she got undressed and emerged in the pool of oil to
heal all of her wounds that the Piedra had inflicted on her body in Kreestonia. Soon after she
got dressed and walked into the chamber of scales. This is where the holy scales reside where
the Libra priestesses are connected with Polyganda through the scales. A stone altar was
beside the golden scales. On top of the altar laid a cooper bowl. Inside the cooper bowl was
holy sand. Jasmine picked up some sand then placed it onto the scales. She kneeled in front of
the scales, and bowed her head in reverence.

“Oh holy scales tell me who is the evil threat to the world and what race is responsible?”
Asked Jasmine. The scales where made by Polyganda to answer any question that the Libra
priestess wanted to know. The knowledge came from Polyganda. The scales would answer a
question telepathically to the Libra priestess.

The scales spoke in Jasmine’s mind and said…
“The King from Yec in the Western Hemisphere his name is Tarzac and he is Sagittarius.”
“Tarzac? Is that the Sagittarius that Sister Cleo took in the temple to raise oh holy scales?”
Asked Jasmine.
“Yes.”
Replied the scales.
“How did he get that way?”
Asked Jasmine.
“He stated a Kuman’s name who is often referred to as the dark one, or dragon snake. Jasmine
listen your mission is simply to warn the Zodiacs of his coming. Polyganda forbids that you try
to stop him or you will die.”
Stated the scales.

Jasmine had then got her knees. She placed the sand from the scales back into the copper
bowl. Jasmine was upset that she could not accomplish her vows to protect and serve all from
evil. Jasmine could not accept what the scales told her. Jasmine was angry she felt that she
should try to stop Tarzac even if it meant her losing her life.
Jasmine had spent time with her sisters the Libra priestesses for two weeks. Jasmine was
always on missions to stop evil rarely lived in the temple like the other priestesses. After two
weeks, Jasmine left the temple to travel back to Appolem. She would now give back word to the
Aries who was the evil threat. Jasmine never mentioned Tarzac being a threat to the world to
Sister Cleo, who had raised Tarzac, but she discussed it with the other Libra in the temple, and
they too did not tell Cleo.
A year passed :Jasmine traveled back to Apollem. In Apollem Jasmine told High King Jaca Mul
what the scales had told her. High King Jaca Mul wanted to stop Tarzac before he became a
threat to his kingdom. Jasmine thought it to be a good idea so she gave High King Jaca Mul
directions to Yec. Jasmine then left Appolem. High King Jaca Mul had sent troops in warships to
destroy Tarzac before he became a threat to Appolem.
A year passed :Jasmine traveled back to Apollem. In Apollem Jasmine told High King Jaca Mul
what the scales had told her. High King Jaca Mul wanted to stop Tarzac before he became a
threat to his kingdom. Jasmine thought it to be a good idea so she gave High King Jaca Mul
directions to Yec. Jasmine then left Appolem. High King Jaca Mul had sent troops in warships to
destroy Tarzac before he became a threat to Appolem.
Chapter 6
The Next Year : the dark one traveled from Che to Yec. The dark one had made himself invisible
to the Sagittarius and the Aquarius in Yec only Tarzac could see the dark one. The dark one
walked causally into Tarzac’s personal corridors. Tarzac’s personal corridors were a mile long on
top of the 35feet high-rise castle. The personal corridors had several sections to it. Tarzac stood
in a section of the corridor aggravated at the fact that the dark one was back in his life as the
dark one appeared to him.
“I have come to give you something of importance. Tarzac I hold this opal in my hand – I must
tell you that this is called a ground opal it holds a source of my power in it. It is a great weapon
that will increase your magic.”
Garranzana de loco spoke.
“How will I know how to use this?”
Tarzac inquired.
“By instinct now take this and tell no one of its existence and keep it hidden. Make a secret
chamber for this ground opal not far from your personnel corridors in the castle.”
Garranzana de loco commanded.
“O.K.”
Tarzac said really uncertain on how to make of this.

Tarzac took this gift and did what the dark one told of him. Tarzac did not doubt or question
what Garranzana de loco told him. The dark one had then left the city.
The citizens of Yec had gotten a since of patriotism because of the Overcrowding of Yec by the
Aquarius, it made them aware that although they were all from different tribes they were one
species, and Yec was a Sagittarius city not for other species. Now, The diverse tribes were not as
hostile to one another.
The same day the dark one came Queen Rachael came to Tarzac at the castle to speak with
him; soon after the dark one left the castle in secret.
“King Tarzac the Aquarius feel the hostile environment here.”
Queen Rachael said.
“Queen Rachael you must understand that no other race except Sagittarius were allowed in Yec,
before now; Aquarius being here makes my people uncomfortable. The Aquarius Overcrowd
the city. “
Tarzac diplomatically said.
“We the Aquarius are in your debt for freeing us. Do you want us to leave the city?”
Rachael mentioned.
“No. I will make it possible for the Aquarius to have their own town.”
Tarzac suggested.
“You are so generous King Tarzac. The gods smile down on you.”
Queen Rachael delightful of what King Tarzac responded.
“Thank you.”
Tarzac said.
“ Queen Illayah I heard she is about to conceive your child soon?”
Queen Rachael asked.
“Yes it will be soon. I’m a little nervous .”
Tarzac commented.
“Excited you shall be, before I leave I say to you may the gods bless your family!”
Queen Rachael said.
“Thank you. I will discuss later future plans of constructing the Aquarius a town.”
Tarzac declared.
“Alright.”
Queen Rachael said then left the castle.
In Later weeks Tarzac had made it possible for the Aquarius to have there own town, which was
named Nome erchu. The Sagittarius helped built a village for the Aquarius miles away from the
Fug tribe. The Fug tribe was a tribe that lived outside of the wall of Yec. Tarzac had made a
secret chamber within the castle there in the secret chamber he kept the ground opal hidden
also everyday he would go into the secret chamber practicing/harnessing its power.
Nine Days later after the construction of Nome erchu, Queen Illayah had gave birth to a male
Sagittarius. Tarzac and Illayah named the child Tarzac Simat. Tarzac meant the new tradition
and Simat meant the new and pure king.
A year ago since Jasmine came to Appolem King Jaca Mul sent troops to Yec to abolish Tarzac so
he would not be a threat to the world. The Aries landed at Yec’s seaport at sunset. The Aries
warriors marched off their warships quickly and quietly. A VoShow detected the Aries invaders
and blew a horn to tell other VoShow that there was danger. An Aries warrior had then threw a
spear into the VoShow soldier’s chest killing him. Soon after, ten more Sagittarius soldiers or
VoShow came trotting down the dirt roads of Yec. The ten Sagittarius soldiers also witnessed
the Aries. One Sagittarius soldier was sent to go to the castle to warn the other soldiers and the
remaining nine soldiers remained to fight the Aries. The nine soldiers were killed because there
were to many Aries to fight off.
Tarzac stood once again in his corridors now with his queen and his newborn mare child happy.
A soldier by the name of Botec raced into his corridors passing his royal bodyguard Ethan a
Tarlic warrior that stood at the corridor’s entrance. Ethan tried to grab Botec from rushing
through the door but Botec was to fast. Ethan followed him as he entered Tarzac’s corridors.
Botec yelled out…

“King Tarzac the city is being invaded by foreign invaders!”

“What?”
Tarzac questioned.
“Giant creatures have come into the city they killed a few Voshow.”
Botec spoke frantically.
“Find out who these invaders are also send platoons of Voshow to fight off these invaders!
Assemble all Voshow and tell them to met me outside of the castle entrance quickly.”
Demanded King Tarzac.
“Yes King Tarzac.”
Botec responded.
Botec called for all the Voshow to meet King Tarzac outside. Tarzac then sent platoons of
VoShow to fight off the Aries away from the Sagittarius homes as well as the castle. Tarzac then
evacuated the citizens, Queen Illayah, and Tarzac Simat to the boundary of Yec where the
Aquarius villages rested. The Aquarius set up shelters for the Sagittarius citizens, and
volunteered them selves to join the VoShow. Ardax was in charge of evacuating the city.
Moshac was in charge of leading the front against the Aries. Moshac thought Tarzac was
“playing favorites”. Ardax was Tarzac’s closest friend. Tarzac sent Ardax to do easy missions
where Moshac was sent to do dangerous missions. Tarzac stayed in the castle and used the
castle as a fort.
The Sagittarius fought off the first attack of the Aries, but the second attack was too much. The
Aries pushed the Sagittarius from the seaport back to the castle a few mile radius. The Aries
were stronger and harder to kill because of their height. The only advantages of the Sagittarius
were their speed. Tarzac had protected the castle by invoking a ball of fire around the castle.
The ground opal had enhanced Tarzac’s magic.
Three weeks had passed since the invasion of the Aries in Yec. The Aries could not ransack the
castle because of Tarzac’s enchantment on the castle. The Sagittarius had hundreds of
casualties. The VoShow were decreasing in numbers. The Aries tore down the Sagittarius
homes and used them as forts and bunkers for the Aries warriors. Tarzac knew that he was
going to have to get reinforcements. Tarzac’s magic with the help of the ground opal helped kill
some Aries and protect the castle but the number of Aries warriors was impeccably large.
Ardax and Tarzac stood inside the protected castle looking outside towards the war torn city.
“Ardax I have already sent out word with Queen Rachael asking her to send Aquarius soldiers to
help.”
Tarzac said.
“You know that is not enough for these Aries invaders are numerous. You could ask the Sultan
Kali Amed from the Desert City. For the past weeks you have been discusses peace treaties and
the Sagittarius from the Desert City have been trading with the Sagittarius from Yec for the past
weeks. “
Ardax responded.
“Yes. Sultan Kali Amed he should be happy to help out his fellow Sagittarius. “
Tarzac spoke.
“The Desert City is always motivated by treasures.”
Ardax suggested.
“Ardax you shall go to the Desert City with Botec and his platoon. Take treasures of gold and
silver to help motivate the Sultan.”
Tarzac commanded.
“There is one thing –the Cesain Desert is populated with the gang of Scorpio that call
themselves the Doom. They are known as elite killers and thieves.”
Ardax let Tarzac know.
“You and your platoon are just going have to be extra cautious.”
Tarzac said.
“Yes Tarzac my friend.”
Ardax answered back.
Tarzac sent Ardax and a platoon to the Cesain Desert. Ardax and his platoon of VoShow carried
a shipment of gold and silver for the Sultan Kali Amed plus other trade objects. Ardax and his
platoon walked through the Cesain Desert. All their fears came true the Doom had emerged
from the desert sands and the VoShow had gotten into a fighting stance. There was only a
handful of the gang. There were thousands of Doom cult members consisting of a colony of
Scorpio men, women, and children. After the Doom emerged from the sand, a Doom member
known as Serius had spoke with a high pitch screechy voice.
“I am Serius. High Commander of the Doom. On days like this we usually kill Sagittarius carrying
all this booty and take it. We have not felt the pleasure of a kill in a long time and desire it. The
Doom does not want to kill you Sagittarius… no it is something else we desire. We smell the
scent of blood and war and want to join in the kill.”

“Yes, the Sagittarius of Yec are in a war with foreign invaders. Our journey is to the Desert City
to get help because we need allies for a war that we are in.”
Stated Ardax.
“If you seek allies then seek no more. The Doom will help and we desire no treasure for the
pleasure of the kill is a greater treasure.”

Serius told Ardax.
“Can we trust these Scorpio?”
Whispered a member of Ardax’s platoon to Ardax.

“I do not know.”
Replied Ardax then Ardax spoke out to Serius.
“Serius we will give back word to you, but first we must consult our King.”
“Very well. Send one of your soldiers back to ask your King for we our anxious to fight.
Serius demanded
“Very well. Botec go back to King Tarzac and give him the information as we go to the Desert
City, and notify Serius on what King Tarzac will say.”
General Ardax commanded.
“Very well. General Ardax.”
Botec responded and Botec went on his way to inform Tarzac of the news. Ardax and the rest
of the platoon went further into the Cesain Desert to the Desert City. When they seached the
Desert City General Ardax held meeting with Sultan Kali Amed. Sultan Kali Amed agreed to ally
with the Sagittarius of Yec because of the treasurers given to him. The Sultan gave General
Ardax a hundred and seventy soldiers to help. Tarzac had told Botec to tell Serius that the
Dooms’ help was well welcomed. Therefore, there were the Doom, Aquarius, and Sagittarius
from Yec and a few Desert City soldiers allied to defeat the Aries. Although, Tarzac had gotten
more soldiers the war still raged on for six more months. Even with more soldiers the Aries still
were powerful. The Aries were strong giants armed only with spears that ranged from 5 to
7feet long and weighted 50 to 90pds. The Doom were very helpful because of their malicious
vitality and black magic. The Doom was vicious and did not fear the Aries. The Dooms’ only joy
was to kill. The Doom alone out numbered the Aries warriors that High King Jaca Mul had sent
to Yec. Six months after the Doom entered the war the Aries gave up and retreated back to
Appolem. The Doom was the catalyst for the defeat of the Aries. The Doom and the Sagittarius
from the City returned back to the Cesain Desert.
The Yec citizens returned to Yec. The Aquarius and Sagittarius united build the ruins of Yec over
again. Within two years the Sagittarius of Yec had build Yec over. The Aquarius and Sagittarius
had multiplied in numbers. The city of Yec was built bigger than the original city. The Desert City
residents since the alliance frequently traveled to Yec for trade. The Doom were never heard
from again it was rumored they left the Cesain Desert after the conflict with the Aries.
In Appolem, Aries soldiers came back to Appolem a year later after their defeat. They traveled
from the shores to the Chander Mountains where the High King Jaca Mul resided in his marvel
castle build within the mountain.
“High King we have been defeated.”
Stated the defeated Aries soldiers
“Defeat! How could this be?”
Questioned the High King.
“ At first we had the upper hand but the threat to the world King Tarzac had magic… He had
allies… some of his allies had magic.”
Answered his army.
“I will send more Aries until the threat is gone.”
High King Jaca Mul threatened.
For a year High King Jaca Mul had thousands of his Aries warriors training for war. As Yec was
rebuild, High King Jaca Mul sent his Aries army back to Yec. The Sagittarius were puzzled on why
the Aries invaded them for the first and second time. The second Aries invasion of the Aries
advanced their invasion towards the Desert City, Nome erchu as well as Yec. The Aries wanted
their revenge on the Desert City, Nome erchu, and Yec. Due to the Aries invading the Desert
City more soldiers from the Desert City helped Yec. This conflict ended faster than the first
because The Sagittarius and Aquarius knew what to expect from their opponents. The second
conflict lasted for only six months as the first conflict lasted for a year. Once again the
Sagittarius and Aquarius defeated the Aries and the Aries fled back to Appolem. Once again the
Aries destroyed Yec as well as the Desert City, and Nome erchu. The Sagittarius and Aquarius
worked on rebuilding Yec, Nome erchu, and the Desert City.
The dark one had come back to Yec as it was being reconstructed after the second Aries
invasion. Garranzana de loco made himself visible to all Sagittarius in Yec in his human form.
The resentment Tarzac held for Garranzana de loco developed into a friendship due to the
bonding.
Illayah found Garranzana de loco to be curious and frightening as he came into the castle
alongside Tarzac

“Illayah I want you to meet an old friend of mine.”
Stated Tarzac as the dark one stood next to him.
“Hello your name is?”
Replied Illayah.

“He has no name.”
Replied Tarzac. With an emotionless expression the dark one looked at Queen Illayah and said
nothing. The dark one nodded his head in a hello gesture. Tarzac and the dark one walked
away from Queen Illayah into Tarzac’s own personnel corridor.

“Ethan you are dismissed for now.”
“Yes King Tarzac.”
Ethan said , Ethan was Tarzac’s royal bodyguard then left the personal corridors leaving Tarzac
and the dark one alone to have meeting. As Ethan left the corridors the dark one spoke.
“Tarzac I have come to help you get revenge on your foes the Aries.”
“How?”
Questioned Tarzac.
“By devising a plan to defeat them for good so that they can never bother you again. We will
invade their country and I know the location to their homeland called Appolem.”
Garranzana de loco answered.
As days passed Illayah thought to herself often who is this human with no name that stays in
the castle. Illayah found it peculiar that Tarzac never mentioned this human friend before.
Illayah hated the change in Tarzac—he became very distance from her. She never trusted him
after the death of her father. Illayah felt a deep resentment towards him. The little feelings she
had for him were lessening every day. Tarzac Simat was two years of age in human years. When
the Aries invasion arrived, both times Tarzac Simat was just a newborn but like everyone else
he was taken out of the city. Tarzac missed out on seeing his son’s two years of life. In the
present, Tarzac occasionally seen his son Tarzac Simat because of the hectic things that he had
to go through because of the Aries. Tarzac and Garranzana de loco stayed in a corridor of the
castle devising a plan to invade the Aries country for revenge. Illayah thought Tarzac did not
care for her or their son.
While Tarzac and Garranzana de loco planned to invade the Aries homeland, Tarzac would
often beat Illayah if she objected to him. The ground opals held portions of Garranzana de
loco’s power also it held parts of his madness. Whenever a being holds the opal that being feels
the full effects of the opals power and the ground opal gives off the dark one’s madness. Tarzac
had become affected by the opal after the second invasion of the Aries. Tarzac started to feel
Garranzana de loco’s power and madness. Tarzac was also becoming bonded with Garranzana
de loco. Before her father was assassinated Illayah adored Tarzac. She thought Tarzac to be a
mystery that is what attracted her the most towards to him. Illayah often reminisced about the
past when they were friends. The citizens of Yec that wandered through the castle knew of King
Tarzac’s abusive behavior of Illayah his wife. Not only would he beat Illayah but also servants
that aggravated him. Bruises covered Illayah’s face not only did she feel resentment but fear
from Tarzac. General Moshac still in love with Illayah was outraged at Tarzac’s treatment toward
her. Moshac respected Tarzac as a king but hated him as a Sagittarius. Moshac would comfort
Illayah by visiting her in her corridors making small talk. Illayah appreciated what Moshac was
doing. Illayah was utterly sad everyday, and constantly in a state depression.
Garranzana de loco and Tarzac spent months planning an invasion on Appolem against the
Aries. Garranzana de loco knew the location of Appolem. The reason the Aries attacked Yec was
still a mystery but Tarzac wanted revenge. Tarzac trained the VoShow for months to be
prepared for the Aries when the Sagittarius would attack Appolem. Queen Rachael, queen of
the Aquarius, trained the Aquarius women to fight the Aries also the Aquarius had lost a lot of
soldiers fighting against the Aries they too wanted revenge. The Desert City prepared soldiers
too. Tarzac and Garranzana de loco knew that these soldiers were not enough so Garranzana
de loco told Tarzac of his servant warriors the Piedra.

“Tarzac in the Rage Age my daughter led a fierce army of Piedra. They were her people. They
are now my servant army. We will need them to defeat the Aries. Your combined army is good
but not good enough or malicious enough to defeat the Aries.”
Garranzana de loco addressed.
“Aren’t the Piedra savages?”
Tarzac asked.
“What better warriors.”
Garranzana de loco spoken with a suave voice like he always did.
“How will you get them?”
Tarzac asked in a juvenile like voice as he was a sponge learning
“I will tell you in due time.”
Garranzana de loco stated.
Two days later…
The Greebonia forest were forest islands off the coast of Kreestonia. After Jasmine confronted
the Piedra and the Spellbinder in Kreestonia. Mahogany and Animosity fled to the islands
where other Piedra lived. Animosity, the albino Piedra stood in the forest hunting for food. The
Kuman dog appeared to him. The Kuman dog was a messenger of Garranzana de loco. The
dark one had two of these beasts that did his bidding. The two dogs were black hounds with
eyes of fire. The two dogs of Kuman named Bacarkus and Glumador had magical powers they
could talk and could teleport themselves. The dog that came to Animosity was Bacarkus.
Animosity knew the Kuman dog and knew its purpose. So he just listened to what the Kuman
dog had to say.

“General King…the dark one commands that you and the other General King gather the old
Piedra army in months time. Afterwards you must go the prophecy that is king of the
Sagittarius city Yec. Animosity the dark one is in the city of Yec with the prophecy. The prophecy
needs allies to invade Appolem. You will be paid.”
“Is he fully bonded?”
Animosity inquired.
“No almost.”

Bacarkus said responding to Animosity. Then Bacarkus disappeared. Animosity then went to
Mahogany who lived in the Greebonia forest with Animosity.

“The master sends word to gather the army, but the Spellbinder is dead so our loyalty to the
dark one should be over.”
Said Animosity to Mahogany.
“Animosity… You know we cannot disobey the dark one he is so powerful. Sure if Spellbinder
was alive there is nothing we would not do for her.”

Said Mahogany.

“We shouldn’t have run away from Jasmine. Spellbinder could have been alive. “

Upset stated Animosity.
“You know it was her destiny just a part of the prophecy it was nothing we could of done. I am
sick of doing the dark one’s bidding just like you Animosity. He regresses our plans to have a
Piedra empire.”
Said Mahogany.
“Someday we shall have a Piedra empire, but now we have to face reality, the Piedra are slaves
of the dark one and are to weak to free ourselves.”
Stated Animosity.
“It will take sometime for us to regroup the army and there is a matter of building weapons.”
Said Mahogany.
“The prophecy will pay us and the weapons will be funded. “
Stated Animosity.

“I miss La Luz. She was like Piedra family. Do you know if the prophecy is fully merged?”
Sadly stated Mahogany.
“No …He is partly.”
Answered Animosity.
In the next month the Piedra army was fully organized. Hundreds of Piedra marched to Yec in
an orderly line led by Animosity and Mahogany. Fear spread to any Zodiac or Grandi Phi that
seen this scene. As they marched older soldiers reminisced of old times when the Peitra army
was almost unstoppable in the Rage Age. The Piedra were all saddened of the Spellbinder’s
death. With her not leading the army going into battle it was not the same like in the Rage Age.

“This is like the days of OLE when Piedra struck fear and terror through the Western
Hemisphere led by Spellbinder allied with Grandi Phi.”
Said a Piedra soldier marching.
“Yes now we shall bring terror once again led by the prophecy we will now have our Promised
Empire. “
Simultaneously said five other soldiers marching.
“The Promised Empire is just a lie that the dark one told to us. “
Replied Marius another soldier.
“No you have no faith we shall have our empire…The Piedra Empire!”
An old soldier shouted out to Marius
“Naïve fool!”
Argued Marius
Then Marius hissed at the soldiers and they argued with Marius no more.
In a week the Piedra army marched to the gates of Yec. Many Piedra were excited to meet the
prophecy and others were not. Some Piedra did not want to take orders from a Sagittarius.
When the Piedra army came to the gate of Yec, the Sagittarius were frightened. The Sagittarius
citizens thought the Piedra were at the gate to invade the city. Tarzac informed the VoShow on
why the Piedra were at the gate. The VoShow greeted the Piedra into the city. The citizens were
in an uproar, and confused on what was going on so the VoShow calmed the rowdy crowd
down by telling them what was going on. The VoShow escorted the Piedra to the castle. With
the Piedra’s presence in Yec, Tarzac was ready to invade Appolem. Queen Rachael and the
Aquarius wanted to go to Appolem so that they too can seek revenge on the Aries. The
Aquarius suffered from the Aries’ invasions as well as the Sagittarius from Yec and the Desert
City. The Desert City did not want to go to Appolem, and stayed in the Desert City.
The fleet ships that were used for the liberation of the Aquarius still remained in the seaport of
Yec. Garranzana de loco and Tarzac went along with the three armies who were the Piedra,
Aquarius, and Sagittarius. Tarzac put General Moshac in charge of Yec. General Ardax was in
charge of the invasion of Appolem. Tarzac and Garranzana de loco sailed the ship that led the
massive and wooden Sagittarius fleet ships. Garranzana de loco led the fleet because he knew
the geography of the Zodiac World. On the ship the dark one had stayed in his human form. In
human form the dark one would wear a robe with a hood attached. The hood was always
draped over the dark one’s head, which covered most of his face. The dark one’s eyes down to
his chin were visible. His eyes were velvet and his complexion was cream. Garranzana de loco
stayed on a ship with Tarzac, General Ardax, Queen Rachael, Mahogany, Animosity, and fifty
soldiers from the three mixed armies.
If the dark one stayed in human form for a long period of time he would lose power and
become weak. The ground opal that Tarzac was given by him was on the ship, and the ground
opal increases Garranzana de loco ’s powers. The merging between Garranzana de loco and
Tarzac would soon make the two feel each other’s desires and feelings like they were their own.
The dark one, Garranzana de loco, did not want to go on the journey to Appolem for revenge
but for power. The dark one found the map to the hidden temple of Za. In the hidden temple of
Za, was rumored to be the Za crystal. Legend states that the Za crystal was the source of Za’s
power. Za was a Kuman who was named by his followers as the god of black magic he was the
tiger shifter. The Za hidden temple was said to be in Appolem, but no one knew where, but now
the dark one had found the map to the hidden temple. Garranzana de loco knew where every
Zodiac resided a ground opal was near. Tarzac was able to retrieve the opals for the dark one
because of the merge. The merge was getting stronger and Tarzac would soon feel the dark
one’s desires. As they sailed the ocean towards Appolem the dark one and Tarzac stood on the
deck on the boat looking out towards the vast ocean. The dark one looked at Tarzac and said…

“Tarzac. As your curse becomes complete I must tell you that I have two Kumans that obey my
command. They are Bacarkus and Glumador. You too can summon these two Kumans; they call
themselves the two black dogs of Kuman. They will do whatever you command. I use them as
messengers that is all they are good for. In the past they used to be fierce warriors but after a
war—their powers like mine were taken away. “

“You fought many wars haven’t you?”
Tarzac questioned.
“Hundreds… from my old world Kuman and even in the Zodiac World. I do not get tired of wars
I was born to kill… “
Garranzana de loco revealed.
“How do I summon these two dogs of Kuman?”
Tarzac questioned.
“Just call their names and tell them to come to you. They will always come.”
Garranzana de loco replied.
On the deck of the ship, Queen Rachael sat far away from where Tarzac and Garranzana de
loco talked. Looking at the dark one she thought Garranzana de loco’s appearance to be eerie.
The Piedra race on the ship also frightened her because their appearance repulsed her. The
Piedra who are crocodile men have green skin that has long tails. They wore nothing but
clothes that covered their private parts. The Piedra only associated with them selves. Rachael
studied the behavior of the Piedra race (the stone race) by watching them interact with each
other on the ship. She learned from one Piedra there culture. She thought their culture to be
very interesting. The Piedra race entered the Zodiac World when dimensional holes were
breached. The Piedra brought with them their sense of religion. In their home world they had
worshipped a small black stone. This is how their race’s name was established. The Piedra
called them selves the Stone Race, which means in their native tongue the Piedra race. The
black stone they worshipped represented the whole universe in which everything is complete
and One. The black stone brought forth to the race prophets that could tell the future bringing
completeness to the universe if one could know the future. One completed the universe if one
could tell the future. Zodiacs thought the Piedra as savage creatures. Piedra kept to Piedra and
associated with no other beings. The Piedra were forest creatures that liked to sleep outside.
They were carnivorous beings and if food would be scarce they would eat each other. The
Piedra hibernated in the winter. Rachael often wondered but never asked why the General
Kings Mahogany and Animosity were different skin colors from the rest of the race.
General King Mahogany and Animosity were concerned as they journeyed on the ship to
Appolem. They had gotten word that a young Piedra named Marius plotted to over throw
Animosity and Mahogany. This made the two General Kings nervous. Marius knew he could not
try mutiny with the dark one present. Marius silently spoke his plans to overthrow the general
kings when the Piedra returned home. On the ship Marius spoke his propaganda to Piedra
willing to listen mostly young Piedra soldiers that he could manipulate. Queen Rachael
appreciated what Tarzac and the Sagittarius did for her people. The Sagittarius freed them from
the Gemini and gave the Aquarius a new home outside of the walls of Yec. The Aquarius had
been living among the Sagittarius for three years. Rachael and the Aquarius went along with the
Sagittarius and the Piedra because the Aquarius wanted revenge on the Aries. The Aquarius
had lost a great amount of warriors when the Aries invaded Yec and Nome erchu, the Aquarius
village. Another factor of the Aquarius going to Appolem was that the Aquarius felt in debt with
the Sagittarius for freeing them from the Gemini.
The Aquarius had to adapt to so many things in Yec: language of the Sagittarius, eating habits,
and the Sagittarius culture. The Pisces were the Aquarius part of life. The Aquarius lived off the
Pisces and the magical fish gave the Aquarius strength that the Aquarius could never feel again.
It took a year before the Aquarius and the Sagittarius could communicate totally with each
other. The Sagittarius culture was odd to the Aquarius. The religion was unbelievable to the
Aquarius. The Aquarius believed in ten great spirits who guided their way of life. The Aquarius
believes when Aquarius dies he or she would join the ten Great Spirits in the Spirit World called
Anaylal. Annuc is the tenth spirit of who is fate. Acu is the ninth spirit who is the spirit of the
warrior. Mac Mok is the eighth spirit who is the spirit of the Zodiac World or nature. Jin is the
seventh spirit who is prosperity of life. Gabul is the sixth spirit of life. The fifth spirit is Kab, and
Kab is the spirit that resides in a Pisces. Kab is responsible for giving the Pisces magic that gives
off strength to Aquarius when eaten. Ta is the forth spirit who is a brother to Kab. Kab made
the Pisces and Ta made the Aquarius. The last two spirits are Vision a male spirit and Big Spirit a
female spirit. Vision had made Kab, and Ta. Big Spirit made the other Spirits. Big Spirit made
Vision first to be her companion and husband. The Aquarius thought the ideal of Polyganda to
be ridiculous. In Nuc, the Aquarius country the women where the matriarchs of the country.
Being in Yec the women changed their views of men being inferior and allowed a few Aquarius
men to be in the Aquarius army.
Rachael entered Tarzac’s corridors on the ship. Rachael reminded Tarzac of Trishca his old
lover. Whenever Tarzac would see Rachael, Tarzac would be mesmerized by Rachael’s beauty.
Rachael was of an olive complexion with black hair that extended down to her back.
As Rachael entered into Tarzac’s corridors Rachael spoke out and asked.
“King Tarzac may I speak with you?”
If it was anybody else Tarzac would dismiss him or her from his private corridor, but Rachael
was the only thing that he could tolerate. Rachael brought Tarzac’s old self out before the
merge. Tarzac saw Rachael enter his corridor he had smiled and greeted her in.

“Queen Rachael! What brings you to my corridor?”
Questioned Tarzac with a puzzled look.
Rachael had a serious face.
“King Tarzac … I have come to you about this coming war. “
“What about it?”
Tarzac inquired still puzzled.
“I have been thinking about the war and it seems senseless.”
Rachael stated.
“What do you mean?”
Tarzac questioned .Tarzac’s expression on his face become serious.
“We are about to engage in this war for what? Revenge. Nothing is gained by revenge.”
Rachael went on to say.
“Rachael…If we do not engage in this war the Aries might come back to Yec. We must stand up!
Show these beasts that we are not the ones to be dealt with.”
Tarzac explained.
Rachael became silent and thought what Tarzac said made sense. Rachael still felt that going to
Appolem was wrong.
“What you say does make sense Tarzac but I feel …well something in my heart tells me this
invasion is wrong. At this moment in time I can not participate in this invasion.”
Rachael expressed.
This angered Tarzac. He then thought
‘What can I do to persuade Rachael; the only way to persuade her is through black magic.’
The merge was becoming complete.
“Queen Rachael. We have come to far for you to tell me that you are not interested in invading
the Aries…For god’s sake we have traveled across the Zodiac World and can not turn back!”
Tarzac angrily shouted out, then Rachael’s head had bowed down in guilt.
“I know … you are right.”
She said.
Tarzac’s tone in his voice changed to sincere.
“Rachael you know I need you…and the Aquarius for this coming war. Rachael you are an
excellent general and most of all … a good friend.”
“I need time to think about this war Tarzac.”
Rachael said with a calm voice and turned around from facing Tarzac. She then attempted to
walk out of Tarzac’s corridors. Tarzac then grabbed Rachael’s arm aggressively and pulled her
towards him. Rachael had become frightened. She had heard stories of Tarzac’s mad rages
towards his wife and servants in the castle at Yec. Rachael thought that he was going to hit her.
Rachael’s body started to tremble as she looked into his eyes. Tarzac’s facial expression was
one of anger. Queen Rachael felt a great power around her body pressing her feet to the floor.
The force of power rendered her and the Queen of the Aquarius could not move. She was
petrified but could not help to notice how handsome Tarzac was.
Tarzac spoke to her

“ Trishca…Trishca you are so beautiful.”
Tarzac’s madness gave him the illusion that Rachael was Trishca. Distracted by the force of
power nailing her feet down Rachael thought that Tarzac was referring to her. He released his
hand from Rachael’s arm and then kissed her on the lips. Then he conjured up a spell- Tarzac
said…
“Rachael the Queen of the Aquarius I am your master now …obey me King Tarzac, King of Yec.
You will love your master, and your king, and die for him if it comes a time. Queen Rachael you
are now a slave to me. I black fire your heart and soul to me and only me.”
“Yes King Tarzac. I will obey you my love.”
Rachael obeyed.
“You will help against the Aries.”
Tarzac commanded.
“Yes my master … I will die for you”
Queen Rachael obeyed.
{Deals were made; Such deals comes consequences}
–Pravloc (House of Lin)
On the way to Appolem, Tarzac knew when the fleet reached the coast that the army could not
dock the numerous ships onto the shores of Appolem. As the fleet sailed closer to Appolem,
Tarzac send word to all ships that fleet would dock all ships onto the archipelago of Nuc. The
fleet sailed close together and messages were simply sent by yelling out to neighboring ships.
Nuc was the mother country of the Aquarius. Nuc was off the coast of Appolem and Duce (the
Gemini country). Nuc now was a wasteland. Nuc once was a tropical paradise until the Gemini
took the Pisces from Nuc waters. The Pisces were connected to the lands. The Aquarius felt a
sadness and anger because of the appearance of their old home as the fleet docked in Nuc.
The upstart Marius planned to do nothing while in the Eastern Hemisphere helping the
prophecy Tarzac. Rumors of mutiny among the Piedra brought turmoil among the Piedra army.
Marius kept his plans of mutiny secret as possible but not secret enough for Animosity and
Mahogany to know about it. Marius wanted to frighten the General Kings. Marius knew that he
could not let Garranzana de loco know about his plans of mutiny or Marius would be dead.
Animosity and Mahogany could not tell the dark one because of their pride. The General Kings
felt that they could deal with Marius when they reached home to the Western Hemisphere.
While docking ships in Nuc, Garranzana de loco revealed his goal on coming to Appolem to
Tarzac. Garranzana gave a speech.
“Tarzac my main reason for coming to Appolem is that I have been seeking the temple of Za. Za
was a Kuman—the greatest magician. His source of power was said to be in the Za crystal. He
stored his power in the crystal before he died…slain by an Enforcer. The Za crystal is said to be
on top of the hidden temple of Za. I have recently acquired the map to the hidden temple. If we
can have the Za crystal the power we possess would be incredible.”
“Fine we will look for this Za crystal. I too want to feel this great power.”
Tarzac replied.
The fleet all docked; Tarzac sent one warship from Nuc to the shore of Appolem. The first wave
of attack was destroyed. Tarzac and his army were confident that they had an advantage over
the Aries because the Aries did not know Tarzac’s army was coming. This was not true. High
priest Ukeem predicted the Sagittarius’s coming to Appolem. The Aries had set traps on the
shores and in the jungles of Appolem. Tarzac’s first wave of soldiers landed on the shore they
stepped on sticks that triggered huge wooden stakes that emerged from the ground and
pierced through Tarzac’s army’s bodies. More and more ships would come to the coastline only
to run into these wooden stake mines. The Aries army did not have to fight because the
wooden stake mines decreased Tarzac’s army rapidly.
Tarzac’s army could not penetrate through the traps set for them. Tarzac and Garranzana de
loco agreed that magic was needed in order for the soldiers to get through the country due to
the traps. Tarzac conjured a great windstorm to set off all the traps. The windstorm helped
remove some traps but it did not solve the total problem of the traps. Among the traps, more
problems arose because Appolem consisted of eighty- percent jungle and twenty- percent
beach and mountains. It was almost impossible for Tarzac’s army to get pass the impeccable
jungle. The Aries dwelt in villages in the jungle. Aries civilians would often hide as Tarzac and his
army came along a town. Aries warriors would not fight face to face they preferred sneak
attacks as they hid in bushes and trees throwing their giant spears of height and weight at
Tarzac’s army. Tarzac’s army would retaliate with the Sagittarius shooting arrows and the Aries
throwing tiny wooden spears at the Aries.

Tarzac’s account
It is to my observation that we cannot charge through this jungle that we no nothing about. We
also cannot go through jungles frolicsome because we do not know if any other traps exist. I
observed the enemy the Aries, how I hate them so much. I hate this damn country and all this
jungle. Jungle beyond jungles, and hundreds of ancient ruins made of gray stone molded and
decayed. Ancient stone statues of Kumans and Zodiacs buried in the ground. The Aries do not
fight honorable they hide in the jungles and jump out onto my army and kill my soldiers. The
dragon snake does have the map to their country of Appolem so we do know the location of
the Aries palace. My army and I will be destroyed if we walk through the jungles any longer
from the Aries trickery. So I have to do what is right I am the leader and responsible for my
soldiers. Brute strength is not the key to end this war but magic. The dark one and I shall burn
this entire jungle and the Aries will have nowhere to run and finally after all these years I will
destroy the Aries. No longer will they be a threat or nuisance. They are an interesting foe and I
have learned great strategies from them but I hate them so much and they must be abolished.
–King Tarzac
Tarzac’s solution to defeating the Aries was to conjure a large ball of fire to burn the jungles of
Appolem. Tarzac’s army was safe against the spell. The forest fire that lasted for weeks
scorched numerous Aries warriors and civilians. The Aries had surrendered after three weeks
of constant provoked fires. The Aries had surrendered after the forest fire was ended.
Tarzac, the Piedra, and Garranzana de loco stood in the castle that King Jaca Mul resided.
Tarzac’s army had sieged the castle in the Chander Mountains. High King Jaca Mul and High
Priest Ukeem sadly walked with the enemy to a part of the castle where they could make peace
negotiations with Tarzac, and the dark one.

“What can we do in order for you King Tarzac to stop the constant forest fires that are rapidly
killing the Aries?”
Stated King Jaca Mul.

“I will stop the forest fires if the Aries never come to Yec. The Sagittarius too have suffered… The
Aries have invaded are city twice and now this conflict must end.”
King Tarzac demanded.
“We will never come back to Yec again.”
King Jaca Mul expressed.

“That will be excellent.”
Stated King Tarzac.
“King Tarzac will stop the fires for another condition.”
The dark one added.
“What is that?”
King Jaca Mul questioned.
“Before we leave Appolem, we desire to search and find the Za temple. Let us look for this
temple without any Aries warriors’ attacks. Tell your warriors to fall back—no harm shall be
done to us and no harm will be done to the Aries.”
The dark one stated.
“This is ludicrous. The Za temple if you could find it. The temple is sacred to the Aries and
should not be tampered with.”
Spoke out high priest Ukeem. Ukeem knew what was in the Za temple and he knew what was
there could ever fall in the wrong hands could be so dangerous. What remained in the hidden
temple were weapons of mass destruction made by the god of black magic himself.
“Old Aries … If you don’t let us explore in peace the fires will go on!”
Yelled out King Tarzac.
“Very well you are aloud to explore and no harm will be done to you the Aries offer you peace
now.”
Spoke King Jaca Mul.

Tarzac had sent the Sagittarius VoShow and the Aquarius army back to the fleet on the
coastline of Appolem. Tarzac and Garranzana de loco took the Piedra army and led the
expedition to the hidden temple. Fifty Aries warriors sent by high priest Ukeem tried to stop the
expedition. High priest Ukeem knew that Tarzac and Garranzana de loco could not take the Za
crystal because it was such a great weapon of destruction. The Aries warriors sent by Ukeem
tried to kill Tarzac, the dark one, and the Piedra army. The Aries warriors sent by Ukeem were
easily defeated by the Piedra army and the dark one’s black magic. The dark one was furious
because the Aries warriors threatened his life and tried to ruin his plans. Tarzac hated the Aries
even more now because they broke treaty laws. Garranzana de loco sent the Piedra to find and
kill high priest Ukeem. The Piedra were successful and found that high priest Ukeem possessed
a ground opal. The ground opal was the object Ukeem always held in his hands. The ground
opal was the cause of Ukeem’s powers. The Piedra retrieved the opal and brought the dead
body of Ukeem and the opal back to Tarzac and Garranzana de loco. The Piedra brought to the
dark one the dead body of Ukeem to show their loyalty. High priest Ukeem was a half-eaten
carrion when they brought him to the dark one. The Piedra when they found Ukeem in the
Wattibe jungle had eaten him alive.
In a week of their expedition they found the Za crystal and it was where the legends said it to be
on top of the hidden Za temple. The Za crystal gave the Aries the ability to alter into rams or
half ram and half man beings. Tarzac had removed the crystal from the temple and all the Aries
in Appolem had turned into their primitive state a ram for permit. Garranzana de loco and
Tarzac was unaware of this, but when Tarzac found out he was very pleased at his enemies’
displeasure. With the Za crystal removed from the temple, the Aries could no longer be a threat
to the Sagittarius and the Aquarius. When the Aries turned into their primitive form, millions of
Aries screams were heard in the air.
C 2005
This time of ole I the ancient Jaca Mul knew the secrets of Kuman power and death, I am not a
Muh but a Muh ,wise spy. Not a prophet of magic , not a Muh, nor a teacher, nor a warrior, just
a Mul a scavenger, yet thee picked me as your concubine advisor to counsel against war. Cri
festival is and should be to annihalte the Capricorn, and Nasira and Coaet for good but thee yet
cry and tears mourn because you are left alone on soil why your sisters are buried . Yet ye have
great soldiers the Ares as your subjects and gave birth to Male Virgo, yet we sit here I dry your
tears under a golden throne and always you sad about your sister we wait for attacks because
you not want a repeat of how your mother died and your sister rejected you to move here with
the Jungle Giants and your sons. We are all your sons and daughters of millions. Time is time
and it’s time ye meet the demon queen and merge again with help from the hidden Sagitarius
and stop Pedolphia water, great time but yea ancients ponder on blood shed while the lesser
none ancients want your kingdoms and stop at nothing, i say ye ancient one strike before we
ruin your sister burial in Tayaillah,
Not knoweth, the power of the Kuman Tarranzana,she and her mercenary army had to kick in
village doors ,in desperate need to burn these idol relics Za, made
And hide from the Libra Enforcer, marked on

Tayillah, face was distress she knew was dealing with nothing regulated.
Za
A murderous mad Tiger, he transformed into a Tiger and devoured her army to carrion.

Chapter 8 :Virgo Brave Ones

Virgo Brave Ones This is a scroll text of events written by our guild the Virgo Brave Ones. At first the guild was only twenty soon to be a nation. Tahquan who was a Sagittarius from the Ottes Clan founded the Sisterhood. Ottes Clan founded the Sisterhood. Jambea was frightened like the rest of the Virgo in the village Sod. There was a great earthquake that engulfed some of the village land. The Virgo came out to look at the huge hole in the ground and there laid an opal.

“Stand back Children we do not know what this is!” Fairmount yelled out.

Out of the shadows of the night came a dwarf creature half man / half horse. He held a scepter of a Capricorn skull on top. Jambea saw the scepter radiate and she drooled at it. It spoke to her in a way saying ‘come meet your destiny child’. “Virgos of Sod I am Tahquan a Sagittarius from the Ottes Clan.” Fairmount came to him extending her arm to him for a handshake.

While shaking hands she said. “My name is Fairmount, the Matriarch of Sod, Welcome.” “The FaSha messenger of Polyganda sends me to the Virgo.” Tahquan explained. “FaSha told us of your coming but it didn’t tell us why. Why have you come Tahquan?”

 “That opal is very dangerous in the ground. There are creatures of the Zodiac that will come to take that opal and take your land. Matter of fact he is on his way as we speak his name is Hodu Khan. The Virgo has to come with me because the opal does not affect the entire race. The FaSha wants you to collect all 12 opals keep them safe, and stop Hodu Khan from conquering your land.”

“How? We are farmers with these Capricorn that help us cultivate the land.”
“I am to train you for war.”

“How many do you need?”

“All of you”

The village cried out “We are farmers” “We do not want to die.” “You will die if you don’t come with me Hodu Khan will kill you all–!”

Tahquan hollered out.

After twenty minutes of persuading the village only twenty joined. Tahquan called us the Brave Ones. Jambea and Kai stepped up first.

Then Fairmount she thought it her duty being that she was the matriarch of Sod. Ieta joined. “What is your name child?” “Ieta.”

 “What a fine tunic you wear it has flowers draped over it.”

 “I am a Sanoon.”

“What’s that?”

 “Virgo holy woman—someone needs to talk to Polyganda while on this journey” Then there was Charity, Delzia, Meiona, Phoenea the mother of River and Sajol, Tarcop, and Capleas. Nine women were called Forgers because they could forge bronze swords very well in charge of the Forgers were Kai.

Kai had the blackest hair in the Zodiac World she was quite athletic but short just five feet one. Her tone of her voice was rough and soft at the same time. After the twenty brave ones volunteered we all said our goodbyes to our sisters and we quickly journeyed to the unnamed land. It was explained to us that

 Hodu Khan could be moving fast towards Sod and we had to meet him half way to stop him. The unnamed land was smothering hot as we reached the beginning of the jungle we smelled rotten flesh. “What is that smell Taqhaun?” River questioned.

Then after River found a trail of blood on the grass whereas flies swarmed the blood. River and Charity screamed in fright. Tahquan went to investigate where the blood came.

 The blood seemed to race from the jungle like a river. Out of the jungle trees came a Leo that limped out of the jungle and fainted. The Leo had a scar across his eye and streaks of red flowed in his mane. Tahquan walked over to the Leo while the others watched from a distance. “Oh my god its Emaree’s son!” Tahquan said.

 Jambea walked over to Tahquan and the wounded Leo.

 “Tahquan what is wrong?” Questioned Jambea.

“Nothing, could you and the others help me tend to this Leo’s wounds?” Tahquan pleaded.

“That is what that creature is called a Leo?” Jambea questioned.

“Yes. His name is Cor” Tahquan answered frustrated.

“ Charity! Come over here.” Shouted out Jambea “What is it Jambea?” Asked Charity. “Help us tend to this being.” Replied Jambea.

“What is this being?” Asked Charity.

“A Leo.” Tahquan answered.

River ran over to see what
Tahquan, Jambea, and Charity were doing.

“What is going on over here?” River asked “

Charity is tending to this being called a Leo.” Jambea answered back.

 “Why are you over here Tarcop?”

 “I am carrying the medical supplies.” Replied Tarcop.

“Tahquan can I help?” River asked.

“There is no need for you Here River.” Tahquan told River.

River pouted and walked away. Charity tended to Cor’s wounds she wrapped rags around his wounds. Tahquan used his magic to make Cor conscious. Tahquan’s magic lacked healing powers like the Libra Jasmine.

Tahquan was a powerful but was not best of them. Cor had become conscious and he informed Tahquan and company what had happened to him. One night Cor’s mistresses were hunting prey through the jungle and were halted by what they seen. An onyx opal hovered in mid air spinning itself around. Frightened by this the mistresses went and told Cor. Cor and some of the Zy pride went to investigate the mysterious object He did not know what possessed him, but Cor jumped up and grabbed the hovering onyx opal in his mouth. The Zy and Cor petrified of the ground opal thinking it was something evil so they buried it in the ground.
In the meantime as Tarzac made military plans with Brita we the Brave Ones passed through the muddy uncivilized land of Che’ where Grandi Phi dwell.

 “It is been along time since we have traveled. I wonder how many months it’s been since we’ve seen Sod.” Fairmount the Matriarch said to one of the Forgers Kai as we walked through Che’.

“It has been months Matriarch. You know what…I really don’t think were ready to face this Hodu Khan and his army.” Kai stated. Tahquan walked in between of Kai and Fairmount and expressed …

“This is true Kai, your training was limited, but we have Polyganda on our side
…soon…maybe in this land Che you might have to use what I taught all of you. There are dangerous creatures in Che’.”

As our guild walked through Che’ we saw the population of Che being the Grandi Phi. The Grandi Phi did not know what to make of the twenty-seven tourists that traveled through their land. The Grandi Phi was no threat they just watched the tourist travel past their land. Tahquan knew the Grandi Phi could be dangerous so he became suspicious of the Grandi Phi’s nonviolent action towards them.

The Grandi Phi was not the only creature that observed us. The Kebosha Mountain is the border of Che’ it separated Che’ from Estmar. The Kebosha Mountain rose high to the sky almost blocking the sun from Che’. Che’ s sky is always dark. It rained constantly in Che’ so dark rain clouds hovered over the sky constantly. Che’ is Garranzana de loco’s resident land where he dwelt the most.

‘When the sun shined the shadow was born. When the first shadow was born a Kuman appeared. Where there are shadows there are Kumans. Where there is darkness there are Kumans.’ –Book of Za Written by Oauchi Kaibaiche

Garranzana de loco made the Grandi Phi his slaves as he was gone to attend to his business with the prophecy. He left in charge to oversee Che’ and his slaves Bacurkus and Glumador the Two Black Dogs of Kuman. The two black dogs stood watching us strangers on the Kebosha Mountain.

“This is strange do you see what I see Bacurkus.” Glumador Stated.

“Yes, Strange indeed. I have not seen a pure Ottes Sagittarius in centuries.” Bacurkus said amazed at seeing Tahquan.

“And who are those other Zodiac with the pure Ottes?” Glumador questioned.

“They look suspicious…if the master was here he would through his weight around.” Bacurkus added. “And possibly kill them for trespassing.” Glumador said.

“Let us talk with these Zodiac trespassers” Bacurkus stated.

” Indeed.” Confirmed Glumador Bacurkus and Glumador teleported themselves off of the Kebosha Mountain and in front of Tahquan and
the guild. We were in great fear. The two black dogs’ eyes blazed of fire where smoke fluttered from their eyes. The two dogs furious teeth disposed thick droll as they growled. Their growl sounded like thunder. Tahquan knew about Kumans but never encountered one. He too was fearful of them. Tahquan held the Scepter of Kanis up in the air and pointed it towards the Two Black Dogs of Kuman.

“Pure Ottes why do you trespass in land of the dark one?” Questioned the two dogs. “We our just traveling by…there are no other routes available to where were going.” Answered Tahquan. “We want a fair for your trespassing!” Glumador exclaimed.

What is that?” Questioned Tahquan “Hand us over one of those women Zodiacs.” Glumador Stated.

“Or even better make slaves out of them…Zodiacs give me indigestion.” Bacurkus Replied. Then Bacurkus walked over to Charity, one of the Virgo and started to sniff her.

Repulsed, Charity pulled out her sword. Bacurkus was then surprised as well as furious. He leaped up from the ground where he stood and attempted to bite her jugular vein. Tahquan observing this waived his scepter. Tahquan and his party then disappeared and were transported to Estmar, the land of the dead.

“The FaSha and Polyganda are with us.” Charity said still shocked over the incident that just occurred.

The entire group were in shock wondering how they just disappeared from Che’ and were instantly transported to Estmar. “What is going on and who were those black hounds in Che’?” Delzia another Virgo Brave One inquired.

“They were Kumans who are non-Zodiacs that are very evil and powerful.” Tahquan stated.

 “Good thing that you used your magic to get us out of that land Tahquan” Stated Tarcop

 “It was not I. I did not use my magic it must have been Polyganda or the FaSha.” Replied Tahquan. “What eerie land is this Tahquan?”

Capleas questioned.

“This is Estmar the land of the dead where restless souls dwell.” Tahquan answered. Estmar like Che’ is almost barren of sunlight. Estmar is acres of forest. Trees covered the sun in these woods. We were not in violation of Estmar’s laws so the caretaker Arboreal the Enchantress did not emerge from the ground. As our party eerie of the woods we quickly departed from Estmar. After Estmar we all reached Bismet which took us one day to pass. There was open land where neither beast nor being dwelt undiscovered country between Bismet and lands after Kreestonia. It would soon be called Midland. This unsettled land is where the Battle for the Blood Coral
would begin.

Hodu Khan was not an average bull due to his possession of the opal called the Blood Coral. He could if he had the knowledge to do great things with the Blood Coral for example alter his body into different sizes of weight and height mass. Not knowing how to alter his image the Blood Coral transformed him into a massive juggernaut bull and his skin ten times tougher than a normal bull as well as his height and weight mass. Hodu Khan’s military slaves consisted of two hundred.

Hodu Khan had collected some Capricorn herds as slaves on his way to Sod in unnamed grasslands. Hodu Khan’s mindless warriors marched in great formation. Five soldiers lined up twenty horizontal rows consecutively. The marching of the Taurus soldiers could be heard miles away. The Taurus came upon
Midland a few hours after Tahquan and the Brave Ones. The guild witnessed the massive and numerous Taurus army and panic spread through us all. We the Virgo had no plan for a formation the only advantage we had was that Hodu Khan did not know of our coming or who we were. The Virgo looked onto Tahquan for guidance. The truth of the matter was Tahquan had no clue on what to. Tahquan was a strategic general. Tahquan knew he had to guide them and he had to take on the responsibility.
Meantime on Tarzac’s ship

Tarzac Account II

The House of Brita has joined our crew on the ship. The House of Brita staying on board takes up a lot of space and the ships we built were not made to hold such weight as the Taurus has. Brita and I had decided to travel up the shore of Kreestonia because sailing would be quicker to catch up with Hodu Khan’s advancing army that marched on land. I never had a brother but if I did I would not have such hate and malice for my brother as Brita to his brother Hodu Khan. Brita hates his brother so much that he renounced his family name Khan.

He told me that if his brother Hodu is killed. Brita will “Plata um Reca” meaning in Taurus heritage to rejoice, celebrate, and rebirth oneself. I was unfamiliar on what Brita meant by rebirth oneself it meant that he would take on a new last name that meant some religious implication in Taurus culture. He said his name what be Brita Oumkabtor only if Hodu Khan was defeated and killed that is the culture it is hard for me to understand. At first I cared nothing about the plight of Brita and his exiled House.

With Brita to accompany his crew and I to the Forbidden Land were Wzebol and Glay who were originally from the House of Shilord. On their journey to the Forbidden Land Wzebol and Glay told my crewmembers and I of their plight. House of Shilord was the original chief House of Caskatta for fifty years for fifty years the Shilords dynasty ruled the land. The emperor was Bog Shilord.

Prince Dawl Shilord is the son and heir to Bog Shilord. Princess Ralboj is the daughter of Emperor Bog Shilord. Glay and Wzebol Shilord are brothers and the nephews of Emperor Bog. When Hodu Khan conquered Caskatta he took Princess Ralboj as his wife. They could have ran away but Emperor Bog and Prince Dawl stayed in Shilord grassland to support the House of Shilord, but their price was to become mindless servants of Hodu Khan. {At this time tyrants overwhelmed agonyin the hearts of beings for a greedy taste of power. notes from Kai}

 Wzebol and Glay were sent by their Uncle Bog from Caskatta to Kreestonia to aid Brita in forces before Hodu Khan turned Bog and Dawl into mindless slaves . I care somewhat now…well I feel sympathetic for Wzebal and Glay because their journey is to liberate their family the House of Shilords. I am not on a journey to liberate.

My objective is to obtain the opal. Brita is just a colleague and no friend of mine. He needs me more than I need him. It is not that I think Brita is a bad creature, but I think of him to be spineless. Spineless because Brita hid in the Forbidden Land with a nice amount of potential warriors that did not have to hide, but could have fought Hodu Khan.

I just want this journey to end so I can go to Yec relax from wars and see my son. — Tarzac The Taurus army of Hodu Khan marched with every step that one heard. The ground rumbled.
Hodu Khan led his servant army in confidence. Hodu Khan thought no one could stop him. He felt god- like. Hodu Khan and servant army marched and glazed their eyes on our guild. “Master Khan what are those beings standing there?”

Questioned General Podam Nuv the general of the servant army. Podam pointed to us with a head gesture. “ Podam …these creatures are not to my knowledge. Deliver the message that they block our way.” Hodu Khan ordered.

“As you wish Master Hodu Khan.” Podam Nuv replied.

Podam Nuv then walked thirty feet of the grassland of Midland. In close distance about twenty feet away Podam Nuv yelled out to us. “Creatures unknown to me. I am General Podam Nuv. General of the Hodu Khan the Excellent. Hodu Khan the Conqueror. I represent the House of Nuvs as well as the chief House of Khan. You all block the way of my Lord and his army move out of the way and prepare to be his servants.”

Matriarch Fairmount responded to Podam Nuv “We are Virgo and this is Tahquan a Sagittarius. The Virgo that you see here are from the land of Sod the land your master plans to conquer. The twenty Virgo you see here are chosen by FaSha the messenger of Polyganda to stop you at this midland of countries. The twenty Virgo you see here come to represent Sod to stop your master and his army. If he would like to negotiate that would be fine but if he come to fight then so be it.”

 Stunned by Matriarch’s respond of defilement Podam responded… “You dare disobey Hodu Khan” General Podam
Nuv turned around and trotted quickly to his master to give him the information. Podam returned to his master scared of what Hodu’s reaction might be. “Master Khan. Those beings are Virgo from the land of Sod. They refused to move out of your greatness’ way. They threatened you Master Khan and they all said that they will fight you because you have come to conquer Sod.” “Those fools do not know the power of Me! Hodu Khan!”

 Then Hodu Khan laughed. “No they do not know your power Master Khan.” Podam Nuv said to his master. Fear was no longer in the hearts of the Virgo.

The Virgo heard Hodu Khan laughing which angered us. Hodu Khan thought the Virgo to be weak. River a Virgo Brave One ran off alone with a bronze sword in her hand to face the Taurus. Phoenea who asexual produced River ran after the teenager to stop her. Two Taurus from the third row in Hodu Khan’s servant army formation got out of formation to charge at River. Witnessing the two Taurus coming towards her, River became stunned. River tried to strike her sword at one of the two Taurus but she was to slow. One Taurus charged her colliding into her shoulder. The force was so hard it knocked River to the ground. The second Taurus picked River up with his horns tossing her in the air. She then fell on her wounded shoulder and soon after the other Taurus soldier trampled over her chest and leaving River badly injured. The two Taurus soldiers then trotted back to their rank. Phoenea came late to save her daughter from being attacked.
Phoenea held River in her arms as she dragged her daughter back where Tahquan and the Brave Ones stood. Hodu Khan screamed out in a rage… “So do you wage battle on Hodu Khan?” Still dragging River back to Tahquan and the Brave One.

Pheonea yelled out in angry. “Yes we do!” Infuriated by this, Hodu Khan ordered his subordinates to charge at the Brave Ones and Tahquan. Phoenea reacted quickly to this event. Phoenea and River were closer to the Taurus army than the others who were numerous feet away. Phoenea knew River could not survive another charge from the Taurus. Phoenea covered River with her own body like a blanket to protect River. The Taurus General Podam Nuv personally stampeded towards Phoena and River. Podam ran over River and Phoenea. Podam back hooves had gotten stuck onto a piece of Pheonea’s clothing. Podam Nuv dragged Phoenea a few minutes along the ground.
Phoenea cried out for mercy. Phoenea’s clothing was finally released from Podam’s hooves. Phoenea injured laid on the ground motionless. Podam then stomped his front hooves onto Phoenea’s head crushing her skull. Tahquan and the Brave Ones did not witness this scene of malice because hundreds of Taurus charged at them. Tahquan had to think of something fast before the Taurus reached them.
Tahquan waved the Kanis scepter and a flash of light came upon Hodu Khan and his servant army blinding them for a few minutes. This gave Tahquan and the Brave Ones time to think of a plan. Tahquan used his magic to momentarily alter he and the Brave Ones invisible. Hodu Khan and his servant army became flabbergasted as well as terrified by the disappearance of the opposing army. The Taurus stopped the assault. They looked around wondering where they all went. Tahquan and the Brave One could see each other but the opposing army could not. Tahquan and the Brave Ones as they were invisible slaughtered as many Taurus as they could until the spell wore off.

{Tales of the Taurus} His army protected Hodu Khan because unseen adversaries were killing Hodu Khan’s servant army crowded around him to shield him as his servant army. As Khan’s servant army shielded their master he yelled out… “Power is mine. With this Power, the world will be mine, so, that all may worship Khan. I am beyond the point of no return now there is no discretion. Tell the tales of me that I might be feared, remembered, and imitated in coming years.”

The Book of Khan verse 20 Unknown to him the power of the Blood Coral enabled Hodu Khan to invoke a minor earthquake. This minor earthquake disabled our invisibility. By that time Tahquan and we killed twenty of Khan’s servant army. The earthquake swallowed five of the Virgo Forgers in the ground killing them. Soon after, the Tahquan and the Brave Ones and Hodu Khan and his servant army faced off in great battle. The Sagittarius Voshow, Aquarius soldiers, Peitra soldiers, the House of Brita led by the dark one and Tarzac came upon the battle of Midland and the face off came to a halt. King Tarzac and his small army of fifteen Sagittarius, thirteen Aquarius, thirteen Aquarius, and the House of Brita that was made of thirty including eighteen Peitra and the dark one were seen by Hodu Khan and his army besides us. During the face off, the our number decreased to
fifteen from twenty.

 Hodu Khan’s army was still vast in multitude although his army was decreasing rapidly by our offense of the battle. Meantime Hodu Khan’s army, Tahquan, and the guild both wondered of Tarzac’s army intentions of being in Midland. Tarzac’s army strolled nonchalant towards the standstill battle. The dark one frightened both armies. The dark one had altered into his dragon snake form.

Hodu Khan seen his brother Brita with the strangers and was puzzled because Hodu was not sure it was his brother. Hodu spoke. “Brother is that you?” “I am no brother of a tyrant.” Brita angrily replied. “Have you and your rebel house come to join me?” Hodu asked in an arrogant manner. “No. We have come to stop you.”

Brita stated gesturing his head to point to Tarzac and his army to Hodu that Tarzac was on Brita’s side.

 “Always the jealous brother. Its because I was chosen chief house of Khan…eh Brita. And who are your beastly companions?” Interrogated Hodu Khan.

 “I am King Tarzac from the city Yec. We have come to assist your brother Brita.” “I am Queen Rachael of the Aquarius. I also have come to assist your brother Brita with General Animosity and Mahogany who are leaders of the Peidra race.”

 All parties were very close to each other in proximity. The Brave Ones and Tahquan listened to Tarzac, Brita, and Rachael’s conversation between Hodu and Tahquan had interrupted the conversation. “I am Tahquan from the Ottes Clan and these are my companions Virgo from Sod. We have come to stop Hodu Khan as well.”

“I am no brother of a tyrant.” Brita angrily replied.

“Have you and your rebel house come to join me?” Hodu asked in an arrogant manner.

 “No. We have come to stop you.” Brita stated gesturing his head to point to Tarzac and his army to Hodu that Tarzac was on Brita’s side.

“Always the jealous brother. Its because I was chosen chief house of Khan…eh Brita. And who are your beastly companions?” Interrogated Hodu Khan.

 “I am King Tarzac from the city Yec. We have come to assist your brother Brita.” “I am Queen Rachael of the Aquarius. I also have come to assist your brother Brita with General Animosity and Mahogany who are leaders of the Peidra race.”

All parties were very close to each other. The Brave Ones and Tahquan listened to Tarzac, Brita, and Rachael’s conversation between Hodu and Tahquan had interrupted the conversation. “I am Tahquan from the Ottes Clan and these are my
companions Capricorn and Virgo from Sod. We have come to stop Hodu Khan from invading Sod.”

Tarzac reminisced once he visited Sod. Tarzac was also curious about the ‘Dwarf’ Sagittarius because he had never seen such a being before. “A common interest …no question on what we should do.” Stated Marius.

 Animosity hissed repulsed at the sound of the Peidra conspirator. Marius looked at the angry Animosity and became silent. Marius did not want any trouble at this time. “Indeed Marius…join forces with these beasts from Sod.” Queen Rachael replied. Hodu Khan’s heart pounded with fear because the thought of defeat and death now crossed his mind. Garranzana de loco smelled Hodu’s fear and smiled.

Hodu said… “No one can defeat the mighty Hodu Khan who is chief house of two countries. Brother do you wage battle upon me along with your companions?” “Yes.

The battle challenge is declared by the House of Brita.” Brita spoke.

The battle challenge is Taurus culture one had to declare battle before one fights it was honorable. Brita explained this to Tarzac and the others that accompanied him.

“We the Sagittarius and the Peidra declare battle.” Tarzac said.

Tarzac spoke for the Peidra because they were under his command due to the bonding of the dark one whatever the dark one owned so did Tarzac. “We the Aquarius also declare the battle challenge.”

Queen Rachael confirmed. The Virgo guild and the Tarzac army as well as the House of Brita had become an alliance for the battle. Our fifteen Virgo soldiers and Tahquan rose to eighty-three soldiers against Hodu Khan’s hundreds. Before the Aquarius soldiers painted the House of Brita with blue dye so the warriors would not get the two opposing Taurus confused. The House of Brita and the House of Khan engaged in the first strike. The two House charged at one another. As the House of Brita locked bullhorns with House of Khan, we the Virgo and Aquarius was led in battle by Rachael. The Aquarius and us ran into the rear of the stampede striking the House of Khan with bronze swords and spears the Aquarius held. The left side of the stampede the Peitra savagely assaulted hopping on the House of Khan. As they hopped on their backs some Peitra tried to wrestle the House Khan to the ground while others would try to stab the House of Khan with daggers as they rode on the bulls backs.

The right side of the stampede Tarzac and the Sagittarius stood lined up horizontally
shooting arrows at the House of Khan. The dark one did not interfere in the battle but enjoyed watching the bloodshed. Khan’s army realized that just charging the House of Brita was ridiculous because Khan’s servant army was being attacked on four sides. The servant army split into four sections. One section focused stampeding towards the House of Brita. The second section focused their attentions towards the foes that attacked them on the left and right side of their stampede.

 The Sagittarius could no longer relax in the battle by standing around shooting arrows at the Taurus. The Taurus started to stampede at the Sagittarius also. Tarzac had then led the Sagittarius Voshow in physical combat with grooks. The servant army of Khan still protected their master Hodu Khan. Several of the servant army circled around their master to shield him. Hodu Khan was obvious to see in the crowd of battle. Hodu Khan expanded to a giant bull.

The Sagittarius, Virgo, and Aquarius after twenty minutes stopped focusing on Hodu Khan’s servant army but now decided to go towards their master the source Hodu Khan to kill him. Hodu Khan’s opposes planned on fighting through the middle of the battle crowd where Hodu stood while the House of Brita tried to open a gap for them by trying to push the servant army away from their master. Hodu Khan’s servant army protected their master like an animal mother to her cub from a predator. The last hour the House of Brita sustained more injuries at that moment in time. The House of Brita had to wedge a gap for the Virgo, Aquarius, Peitra, and Sagittarius to pass to kill Hodu Khan.

We all made our way through the middle of the crowd to Hodu Khan. There were complications once we got to Hodu.

 His servant army would come to ward us off. The Sagittarius now shielded us. Every time the servant army came near Virgo, Peitra, and the Aquarius the Sagittarius protected us by hacking Khan’s army away with grooks and their bow and arrows. Hodu Khan was so tall and heavy the Virgo, Aquarius, and Peitra held his four legs so that he would lose his balance and fall, which he did. At that moment the Sagittarius were bombarded with more and more of Khan’s army unlocking horns with the House of Brita to try to protect their Master Hodu Khan. The House of Brita and the Sagittarius had a hard time trying to fight the servant army away from Hodu.

The servant army knew only one thing to protect their Master Hodu Khan Hodu Khan lay on the ground. The Virgo, Aquarius, and the Peitra stood on top of the massive juggernaut and hacked away at the beast. Hodu’s skin was like armor. For thirty minutes with their swords, spears, and daggers we carved and hacked at Hodu Khan’s skin and finally the warlord Hodu Khan died from the joined efforts of the Virgo, Aquarius, and Peitra.

Once the warlord Hodu Khan perished, the servant army had will of the bulls’ own and ran back off to their countries only eighty of Khan’s army survived out of two hundred. The Virgo started out with twenty Brave ones volunteers for the cause to retrieve the opals. After the death of Hodu Khan only ten of us lived and eight were badly injured. The remaining Virgo were Fairmount the Matriarch, Ieta the Sanoon, River, Sajol, Kai, Sly~Psi, Capleas, Jambea, Charity, and Delzia. Tahquan remained unharmed. The House of Brita when they came to Battle started out with thirty and at the end remained with seventeen. Brita, Wzebol, and Glay remained alive and once the mind control of Hodu Khan wore off Wzebol and Glay were able to unite with their relatives the House of Shilord who they had to fight in the battle. The Peitra lost six warriors out of fifteen. The Aquarius lost six out of thirteen, and the Sagittarius lost eight out of fifteen. It was sunset and the temporary alliance Virgo, Sagittarius, Peitra, Aquarius, and the House of Brita now with the House of Shilord rested in Midland. Wzebol and Glay was grief stricken to hear that he general Podam Nuv killed Bog Shilord who was the emperor of Caskatta and ruled the Shilord dynasty. Dawl Shilord his son was alive and reunited with his cousins is now the chief house of Shilords but due to Taurus culture the House of Khan still ruled Kreestonia and Caskatta. Brita being Hodu’s brother is now heir to Kreestonia and Caskatta. Brita now known as Brita Oumkabtor by rite could keep both countries or give Caskatta back to the Shilords. The Shilords were worried and had this question on their mind.

 ‘Would Brita Oumkabtor give Caskatta back to the Shilords?’ Sajol and her Sister River as well as the other Virgo, plus Tahquan grieved over Sajol and River’s mother Pheonea, and the other dead Virgo.
Pheonea and the other dead Virgo were buried in Midland. Tarzac used his healing powers to heal River and the other wounded warriors. Sajol was furious at her Sister River. Sajol blamed River for their
mother’s death. Sajol felt If River never ran off with out the others that Phoenea might have been alive. Sajol felt that she could never forgive River. The Virgo separated theirselves from the others. The Virgo sat around a campfire on a hill in Midland not to far from the other. The Virgo sat quietly mourning.
Tahquan and Tarzac stood at the others campfire looking at the grief stricken Virgo race. Tarzac still curious about Tahquan’s dwarf appearance trotted towards a kin Sagittarius. Tarzac wanted another Sagittarius to feel welcomed in the Sagittarius presence. “So, King Tarzac what tribe are you from?”

 Tahquan asked as Tarzac approached him.

“Well you see I… well I was raised by Libra priestesses. I was abandoned on a beach when I was young. I think I am from the Ottes.”

 Tarzac explained. “Ottes! I am from the Ottes. I am a pure Ottes! Your family must have mixed breed. Pure Ottes are dwarf Sagittarius; that explains your magical abilities.” Taqhaun answered.

“I wondered about your appearance… so your saying that the Ottes harbor magic?” Tarzac inquired.

“Indeed…now why were you abandoned as a child…Do you know?” Tahquan asked.

 “King Kilagesh. He murdered my parents.” Tarzac said in fury.

“King Kilagesh. The name brings back terrible memories. I was a coward Tarzac. I ran away to escape the wrath of Kilagesh. By chance do you know the name of your parents?” Tahquan went on to say.

“I was told that my father’s name was Desand a tribal noble.” Tarzac said. “Desand. I think I knew him. If it was the Desand I knew…His father and I were great friends. They were great men. I can not stop thinking or wondering how is it that you became King of the Unified City.” Tahquan commented.

 “A long story. Just know that I took care of King Kilagesh ‘s tyrant rule. Kilagesh will no longer be a threat to anyone.” Tarzac devious voiced a sinister smile on his face.

This statement that Tarzac said Tahquan had gotten an idea on what Tarzac did to Kilagesh. Tarzac’s statement frightened Tahquan. Tarzac and Tahquan talked for hours. Tarzac asked Tahquan many questions about his tribe the Ottes. This gave Tarzac and opportunity to learn about his lost heritage. Neither parties knew of either’s goal. Both parties were clueless on where the ground opal that Hodu Khan held. The Virgo and Tahquan planned to seek it in the morning. In the middle of the night Tarzac and the dark one anxious to finish their goals discussed the ground opal
while all parties were asleep.

 “Where could it be?” Questioned Garranzana de loco. “A Taurus is not physically equipped to hide it in a satchel like myself.” Stated Tarzac.

“Since the opal and its possessor becomes myself. If I was not physically equipped to make something to hide I might swallow it. Of course!” Garranzana de loco pondered out loud.

 “That would be logical. Can we not since the opals presence?” Tarzac questioned.

 “Yes sometimes if we are close enough to it.” The dark one declared. “Well dark one let us go near the corpse.” Tarzac suggested. Garranzana de loco turned back in human form and along with Tarzac they traveled in Midland to where the corpse of Hodu Khan lay. Tarzac and the dark one stood next to the slaughtered corpse. “Yes I feel the presence of the opal.” The dark one stated.

“We must cut this beast open, and take our prize.” Stated Tarzac.

Garranzana de loco (the dark one) and Tarzac dug into the already slaughtered corpse of Hodu. Tarzac and the dark one dug, cut, and split the beast. They split Hodu in two halves. It took Tarzac and the dark one twenty minutes to find the opal in the dead body. The opal lay in the belly of Hodu Khan. Once the two obtained the ground opal called the Blood Coral- they woke up the Sagittarius, Peidra, and the Aquarius in the middle of the night and explained to them to quickly board the Alexim ship except the Peidra. The dark one discharged the Peidra troops until summoned again the Peidra were free to do whatever. The dark one departed from Tarzac as well. The dark one altered into a dragon snake and flew off. The Sagittarius and Aquarius sailed back to Yec. Tahquan and the Brave Ones as well as the House of Brita awoke and wondered where did the Peidra, Aquarius, and Sagittarius run off to. Later in the day the Tahquan found the corpse of Hodu Khan mutilated and autopsied. Tahquan figured out that the other party had taken the Blood Coral out of Hodu Khan and ran off. Tahquan was suspicious of that group because they did journey with a Kuman. Tahquan and the Virgo were happy to stop Hodu Khan despite failing to retrieve the Blood Coral.
Tahquan and the guild planned to go back to Sod so that they might recuperate themselves and maybe recruit more Virgo. Then they planned to journey to find the opals.

Tahquan commanded.
It is my experience that engaging in combat not only hurts the opponent but it hurts you too. I feel bad when I
hurt an individual. That is why I choose not to fight because I do not want to see any body hurt by my hands.
Then there are those certain times when adversary pushes you to a point where you can no longer be at peace. I
plead with the adversary that I do not want to fight. I do not want to hurt them and they are ignorant to my
power it is great and could crush them. The enemy mistakes your peaceful pleads as by my hands. It upsets me
that I a weakness or fear on your part. That enemy harks its evil upon you pushing your very peaceful existence
to hate. Then you are forced to engage in war. It breaks my heart to see even an enemy fall down could be a
part of such savagery. I who studies in peace and evolution. I study to evolve into such a creature where I can
never be bothered by taunts and be provoked into combat, or even getting angry. Tahquan read the words of the Ultimate to us. He told them how he recited those words every time he would engage in battle so he could remember the ideals his good friend the Ultimate taught him which was only battle if you have no other alternative. Tahquan learned many things from the Ultimate. He was taught by the Ultimate Scorpio combat (guerilla warfare and magic) Tahquan thought the Ultimate to be a wise being.
Cor walked with Tahquan and us to grassland where his army gathered. The Zy army planned to meet at this particular grass plain after the battle. Cor’s army lain on the grass licking their wounds. Cor’s army was in no condition to recapture the onyx ground opal. The same time Cor walked over to his army and introduced Tahquan and our guild to the Zy. Motu had walked towards their direction. Motu was the Gobizyan King, as he walked towards their direction he held a stick in his mouth symbolizing he came in peace. Cor and his army were surprised that Motu would do such a thing. Cor respected Motu’s peaceful gesture and walked over to Motu. “Motu it is brave of you to come here alone. What do you have to say to me”?
King Cor arrogantly said.
“Oh great King Cor – the Gobizyan were jealous of your fertile land but never would we have the intentions of going to war with you and the Zy. The Zomen had controlled our minds. Please forgive us. The Zomen have now left the unnamed lands. They have the source of power they so desperately sought.”
Motu cried.
“Is that why you came Motu because your ally left, and you have no power now. You want to beg for mercy so we will not exile the Gobizyan like we did the O’trigan bastards.”
King Cor said.
“No…No we had no control over our minds. Never would we intentionally attack the Zy you know your like a brother to me Cor our bond is deep, and we both hated the O’trigan for their laws were unjust and cruel.”
Motu cried.
“I will think about forgiving the Gobizyan. You should leave now Motu…the war
between us is over.”
King Cor said with his nose turned up in the air.
Motu ran back to the Gobizyan land. He was frightened to ask Cor any other questions like would the Gobizyan be punished or exiled. Motu just would wait and
see through time. Tahquan and our guild could not chase the Zomen and recapture the onyx opal. We would of gone off our course to stop Hodu Khan. It was decided that they would retrieve the opal some other time. In the meantime Tarzac was at sea… and these were accounts of he and his friends we found years later after the Great War.
Ardax Account
How do I explain the hate that I felt all my life? I hated King Kilagesh I remember vaguely how Kilagesh’s unification towards the tribes put my parents through madness. My mother had to go through being raped by Tarlic tribal soldiers not just once but many times in front of my father and myself. The shame she felt the shame my father felt not being able to do anything. I was just about six years old in
human years when this happened and still remembered. I remember my tribe being forced to move from the Hosand Country and to Yec. My parents and the other elders died building the so-called “Unified City” Yec. I like many tribes hate the
city of Yec its structure have the blood of my people in it. I am Ardax tribe of the Appendock. I was an orphan at the age of twelve. I grew to be a man in a year stealing to survive in the still half-made city. I could have gained shelter if I would help build the city, but I refused. Later on in life I had to join the army of Kilagesh, no longer could I survive in the streets I was tired of living that life. I knew if I
joined the army that I would have shelter in the army’s corridors of the castle and back then being in the army was one the most high paying jobs. There I met Tarzac. He was just a few years younger than I was. He was a Sagittarius new to the city. We became good comrades. He was the first friend I ever had and I was the first friend he ever had.
I was all for being in the Killians the assassination group organized by Tarzac to terrorize King Kilagesh and later being responsible for his death and the crowning of Tarzac. Tarzac although my friend is very mysterious his past no one knows about it not even his wife. I often think what his motive to killing King Kilagesh was. What hatred did he have for the king after all he was new to the city? Maybe he just wanted to be King of Yec. He was a better king than Kilagesh he never oppressed the Sagittarius in my eyes.

I like the entire Sagittarius in Yec, Desert City and even the Aquarius have hated the foreign invaders the Aries they had been the enemy for years. They killed many good warriors in Yec and in their homeland Appolem. We fought the Aries for about six years and the war felt endless. The Aries had sparked up the hate in me again. My hatred was hidden when Tarzac had been crowned King. It surfaced for the Aries. All the soldiers cheered when Tarzac and his companion the dark one
scorched the jungles with black magic. It felt good hearing the screams of the beast it was like revenge for the entire dead Sagittarius soldiers killed by the hands of Aries.

We the soldiers did not know why getting some crystal from a temple was so important but we obeyed Tarzac. The crystal was on Tarzac’s ship when we traveled home to Yec. It is funny calling Yec home. The ten ships traveling to Yec followed each other in a line. Then it was a great storm it seemed to come from the crystal on Tarzac’s boat, the storm separated the Tarzac’s ship from the others my ship and the other ships stayed on the same route but Tarzac’s boat got off course.
Before that the soldiers felt hatred beyond our norm like our souls were being erased with evil. I have seen some soldiers’ eyes turn black. Even after the storm some soldiers’ eyes were still black. I am not concerned with Tarzac and his ship I know he is resourceful and they will make it back to Yec.
—Ardax
Meanwhile on Tarzac’s ship hate still overwhelmed the souls’ and hearts’ of all beings on the ship. Tarzac had to be calmed down by the dark one because Tarzac was frantic about going off of course. Garranzana de loco traveled around the entire
world for centuries. Even though their ship had gotten off course because of the storm the dark one explained to the crew on the ship that the ship would land on the Western Hemisphere. The ship had floated to the South Western Hemisphere, which was the same continent on Yec but a different country. The ship landed on the shore of Kreestonia the Taurus country.
Tarzac and his crew as they landed on the shore of Kreestonia on the deck of Tarzac’s warship looked upon Brita and his House coming towards the ship. The warship had just docked onto the shores of Kreestonia.

Alongside of Tarzac to greet the House of Brita was Queen Rachael. It would be
told in the future legends that Rachael never departed Tarzac’s side she was his shield and lover as far as Sagittarius and humans can go sexually these two would go that far. In Gemini legends Rachael would be known as the demon Queen or Tarzac’s henchman. Queen Rachael once healthy olive complexion de-flourished into a dry pale like color. Rachael eyes were black.

This transformation occurred when Tarzac put a spell on her so that she would fight the Aries in Appolem. Since then Rachael responded only to Tarzac.

Rachael and Tarzac side by side walking admired the land of Kreestonia it thrived in high stalks of grass that was great for the Taurus to graze in its plentiful ness.

The two parties met each other ten feet from Tarzac’s warship: The two parties consisting of the house of Brita and Tarzac, Queen Rachael, VoShow, and Aquarius soldiers. The Taurus laid eyes on the massive warship that flabbergasted them. The warship was a mile long and three miles wide made of wood from the outskirts of Yec from a small forest. Tarzac and his party approached the House of Brita. Tarzac felt uncomfortable being around the Taurus. This was the first time Tarzac hadencountered Taurus. He did not know how to act around them or what to expect from them.

“Hello is your name Tarzac?” Brita Asked.

“Yes how do you know my name?” Tarzac asked.

“Arbulea the celestial entity from the Forbidden Land told us of your coming. I am Brita and this is a few of my House who are the House of Brita.”

Tarzac thought where did he hear the name Arbulea –He then remembered Spellbinder spoke of her. Spellbinder’s last wish of Tarzac was that he bring Arbulea Spellbinder’s amulet that was told to Tarzac that is her heart. Remembering this he quickly responded becoming excited.
“Arbulea! Yes you must take me to this entity!”
“Of Course…First one thing we must ask you for your help. The House of Brita has been hiding in Arbulea’s land, which is called the Forbidden Land. She let us have refugee in the land from my brother Hodu Khan a tyrant that can control beings by a stare in his eyes. Arbulea told us that you were a great warrior and could help us…Could you help us defeat by brother Hodu Khan?”
Brita said.
Tarzac had no interest in helping Brita, but with the ownership of the Aries ground opal he obtained new power, which was the ability to sense certain things. Tarzac sensed the essence of an opal in a nearby country and a strong essence in Caskatta. Tarzac wondered if Hodu Khan had and opal if so Hodu Khan would be a great threat towards Tarzac and would have to be killed and his opal would be Tarzac’s. Tarzac returned to his ship and discussed the matter with the dark one
“I feel the ground opal is nearby dark one. They say this Hodu Khan can control beings with a gaze, and he is on his way to take over the Zodiac World.”
Tarzac said.
“That is attributes of the ground opal.” Dark one spoke.

“He must be stopped, and we must take his opal.” Tarzac replied.

“Yes, Let us help this Brita Khan, so that we can track down his brother Hodu Khan and take what belongs to me.”
Garranzana de loco commanded.
Tarzac came off the boat after talking to Garranzana de loco, and agreed to help the House of Brita.
The House of Brita allowed the Peitra and the rest of Tarzac’s crewmembers to come along to the Forbidden Land. Tarzac, Queen Rachael, the dark one, Animosity, Mahogany, Marius, and fifteen other Peitra, ten Sagittarius VoShow, and thirteen Aquarius alongside the House of Brita traveled to the Forbidden Land.
As they all reached the entrance of the Forbidden Land a voice spoke…
“You are not welcomed here! All of you reek of impurity even you Tarzac Only Tarzac and the House of Brita are welcomed here.”
An immense thick fog guarded the Forbidden land. Tarzac had gotten the impression in his mind that Arbulea is a being of some kind never would he imagine
the true form he would soon see of the entity Arbulea. The House of Brita and Tarzac entered the Forbidden Land . Arbulea stretched through the land Arbulea consisted of clouds and stars. Tarzac marveled at this entity’s appearance, as he was mesmerized never could he imagine something like this.
In the meantime as Tarzac’s crew waited outside of the Forbidden Land . Garranzana de loco noticed something among the Peitra, something peculiar. He asked the General Kings Mahogany and Animosity.
“Mahogany what is the tension among the young Peitra and the old?” “Not…nothing dark one why do ask such things.”
Mahogany answered. He was frightened of Garranzana de loco and his presence sometimes made his heart race in panic
“I know something is going on between the Peitra.” Garranzana de loco talked.
“I can handle it. There is nothing to worry about.”
Animosity answered. He knew his friend Mahogany was too scared to answer the
dark one so Animosity answered for him. He too was frightened of the dark one but he never showed it towards Garranzana de loco.
Garranzana de loco did not like Animosity very much because he did not show fear towards him, but the dark one admired Animosity’s skills as a warrior. Animosity had one arm but was still a great warrior.
Garranzana de loco grabbed Animosity’s arm and pulled Animosity towards him so he could see Animosity’s fear in his eyes.
“Have it under control. If you do not handle whatever is going on I will kill the both of you if you ruin the prophecy. There will be no La Luc to save the both of you this time.”
Garranzana de loco demanded.
“It will not result to that dark one and we have it under control.” Mahogany stated.
Mahogany used the term dark one because that name of Garranzana de loco gave him pleasure, as a Kuman being “dark” is a compliment and a respectful title. Garranzana de loco let Animosity go from his grip and at that moment Animosity wished he knew the secret or had the power to destroy a Kuman.

In the Forbidden Land the House of Brita left Tarzac to talk to Arbulea. “Greetings King Tarzac of Yec; Sagittarius from the tribe Ottes. I believe you have something for me. “
Spoke the cloud entity Arbulea. “Yes Spellbinder’s amulet!” Tarzac exclaimed.

“Yes La Luc’s amulet- Sadness I feel in her people’s heart for her death. With this
amulet she may be resurrected.” Arbulea stated.

“Yes the Peitra would be happy to see her resurrection as I would and the dark one.” Tarzac responded.

“The dark one cares nothing for her.” Arbulea said brashly.

“He is her father.” Tarzac spoke out.

“Naïve you are about that Kuman. She is no longer in his plans she served her purpose according to him nothing matters to him but the …At last I will not get into lower beings affairs so I will speak no more. Hand me the amulet and go about your affairs. One piece of advice for you lead the Peitra like La Luc and they would be your loyal followers.”
Arbulea said.
Tarzac handed Arbulea the amulet and soon after he looked for Brita Khan in the Forbidden Land. The Forbidden Land was just not forbidden to enter but forbidden to talk of its appearance and Arbulea’s. Tarzac found Brita and they discussed plans on attacking Hodu Khan.

They would be a very dangerous pair of villains if they were unsupervised and not under the control of the dark one. They surpass the evil of the Kumans in Galloc Muh’s time. They are the Black Dogs of Kuman Bacurkus and Glumador. Not until the Virgo/Libra War would any being know where these beasts dwell until their master summons them. {Notes from Kai}
In the meantime as Tarzac made military plans with Brita we the Brave Ones passed through the muddy uncivilized land of Che’ where Grandi Phi dwell.
“It is been along time since we have traveled. I wonder how many months it’s been since we’ve seen Sod.”
Fairmount the Matriarch said to one of the Forgers Kai as we walked through Che’. “It has been months Matriarch. You know what…I really don’t think were ready to face this Hodu Khan and his army.”
Kai stated.
Tahquan walked in between of Kai and Fairmount and expressed …
“This is true Kai, your training was limited, but we have Polyganda on our side
…soon…maybe in this land Che you might have to use what I taught all of you. There are dangerous creatures in Che’.”
As our guild walked through Che’ we saw the population of Che being the Grandi Phi. The Grandi Phi did not know what to make of the twenty-seven tourists that
traveled through their land. The Grandi Phi was no threat they just watched the tourist travel past their land.

Tahquan knew the Grandi Phi could be dangerous so he became suspicious of the Grandi Phi’s nonviolent action towards them.

 The Grandi Phi was not the only creature that observed us. The Kebosha Mountain is the border of Che’ it separated Che’ from Estmar. The Kebosha Mountain rose high to the sky almost blocking the sun from Che’. Che’ s sky is always dark. It rained constantly in Che’ so dark rain clouds hovered over the sky constantly. Che’ is Garranzana de loco’s resident land where he dwelt the most.

‘When the sun shined the shadow was born. When the first shadow was born a Kuman appeared. Where there are shadows there are Kumans. Where there is darkness there are Kumans.’
–Book of Za
Written by Oauchi Kaibaiche

Garranzana de loco made the Grandi Phi his slaves as he was gone to attend to his business with the prophecy. He left in charge to oversee Che’ and his slaves Bacurkus and Glumador the Two Black Dogs of Kuman.
The two black dogs stood watching us strangers on the Kebosha Mountain. “This is strange do you see what I see Bacurkus.”

Glumador Stated.

“Yes, Strange indeed. I have not seen a pure Ottes Sagittarius in centuries.” Bacurkus said amazed at seeing Tahquan.

“And who are those other Zodiac with the pure Ottes?” Glumador questioned.

“They look suspicious…if the master Virgos disappointment
Seven months later, the Virgo sisters, our Capricorn companions, Tahqaun, and the Heart of Warriors landed on the shore of Caskatta we sailed in five separate wooden boats twenty feet long thirty feet wide. The Heart taught our guild how to engineer sailing boats. The numerous party planned to travel from Caskatta southwestern hemisphere to the northwestern hemisphere to the land Estmar, there we all would meet Jasmine the Libra Enforcer. When we reached Estmar our party would all discuss how we might stop Tarzac and take his ground opals. To our surprise Jasmine and Jambea stood on the beach of Caskatta waiting for us. The seventeen Gemini ran towards Jasmine and embraced her with a hug.

Jasmine had a melancholy expression on her face as she said
“This is not the time to rejoice Heart of Warriors.” “Why? What has happened?”
The Heart asked.

“I will discuss this when the rest of the party has boarded off the ships.” Jasmine reacted.

The rest of the party boarded off our ships and were curious to see Jambea and Jasmine on the beach. They all approached the Libra Enforcer and the Heart of Warriors. Delzia asked.

“Jasmine why are you here? We thought that you were going to meet us in Estmar?” “Here is the Capricorn ground opal.”
Jambea reported as she handed the opal to Ieta who stood next to Delzia.

“Tarzac has invaded and conquered Sod, unnamed land, and Bismet and it is rumored that his empire has expanded through the western hemisphere. This has happened while we all were away.”
Jasmine mentioned.

The Capricorn hung their heads down in sorrow. A few of our sisters put their head in their hands as to hide their fallen tears.

Delzia busted out in tears and shouted out “Oh my we should have been in Sod to help.”
Charity put her hand on Delzia’s shoulder and consoled her sister saying…
“It probably would of done no good. Tarzac and his army could of destroyed us.”

“What has happened to our sisters and the Capricorns?”
Questioned Capleas.
“Do not worry sisters we will take back our land!” Kai yelled out to everyone.

“Psi~Sly I can not believe this has happened…” Tarcop pronounced to her sister.
“This is so sad.”
Ieta spoken Ieta to River.
River looked at Ieta and thought she should give everyone words of encouragement so she said “At least we have most of the opals.”

“Now what shall we do?” Ieta asked.

“Take our land back!” Kai angrilly yelled out.

“Kai we need more warriors than just us and the Heart of Warriors.” Tarcop replied.

“We too know how it feels to have ones homeland destroyed and invaded. I and the other Heart of Warriors are angry by your lost.”

“We will fight to the death to help.” A Heart of Warrior volunteered.

“Jasmine. What has happened to the Capricorn and Virgo of Sod?” Charity investigated.

“I do not know Charity, but we can not just charge the lands…Everyone listen! Tarzac’s army are
everywhere except Caskatta and Kreestonia, so we can not just charge the lands Tarzac probably has thousands of soldiers.”
Jasmine declared.

“Jasmine we could ask the Taurus here for help. We helped them to get rid of a warlord named Hodu Khan?”
Kai questioned

“Yes, I remember Tahquan told me about that conflict; we could ask the Shilords and the house of Brita for help.”
Jasmine replied.

“I ‘m thinking we can sail up the coast to Kinishi. Kinishi is the safest land for us all to go. The Libra might help us stop Tarzac.”
River suggested.

“They might help River. Let us ask the Taurus first. There is no guarantee that the Libra or Taurus will help us.”
Jasmine declared.

Peace was among the Shilords and the House of Brita. Dawl Shilord and Brita Oumkabtor refused to help the Virgo and their posse. The two Taurus leaders were afraid to fight another war– they thought fighting Tarzac was unnecessary. Tarzac opposed no threat to the Taurus. The Virgo and company sailed to Kinishi to ask the Libra for help.

Helep and Ebook two Heart of Warriors decided to sail to Duce to retrieve more Gemini warriors to help the cause of defeating Garranzana de loco and Tarzac while the others sailed to Kinishi.
Tahquan stood in sadness and Jambea always knew when something was wrong with Tahquan.
She just looked at him and he said
“I can no longer go on.”

“What do you mean Tahquan?” “I’m dying.”

“Dying?”
“This scepter I hold bears a curse.” “What kind?”

“It is called the Kanis scepter?”

“Since you came to our village I gazed upon it in awe… those stones in the eyes of the Capricorn skull are captivating. Its like.”

“Like what? Jambea.”
“It spoke to me when you came to our village that night.” “What did it say?”

“Come child meet your destiny.”

“Then I must pass it on to you ; Kanis has been watching you.” “Who is Kanis?”

“Kanis is an ancient Scorpio. A great magician he wanted more and more power, he traveled to Opricorn because he heard of the Royal Stones. The Royal Stones were passed on to Kings of Capricorns whenever a heir to the throne would ascend he would attach Royal Stones to its eyebrows giving him eternal life.

The Capricorn King thought a century of living was enough so they passed the stone to each heir every century.”

“How do you play into this?”

“Well. Prince Nydam was to be given two stones that passed on century to century for 3000 years to Capricorn princes that were heir to the Capricorn throne. The stones would give the princes when attached to the prince’s eyebrow, a century of sustained youth or more if desired, but Capricorn law stated that all princes most give the two stones up after a century for the next prince heir to ascend to the throne. The Capricorn King must renounce his throne to the next inheritance in order for the stones to come off. The stones when attached could never come off unless the King renounces his throne.

Magician Pisces and Capricorn made the stones.

Prince Nydam had gotten the Mayhem Disease and died. The two stones at the time were attached above his eyes because he was about to ascend to the throne of Opricorn. The two stones could not be removed from the corpse. Prince Nydam was buried in a sacred tomb with the two stones of sustained age attached to him. The other Capricorn princes that were heir to the throne could only now sustain normal life spans.

Kanis raided Prince Nydam’s tomb and attached the skull to a magical scepter and castes a spell on the skull attached to the scepter –whoever holds the wand, will have reduced age like the Capricorn princes before the death of Prince Nydam. The Capricorn never attended any prince to have eternal youth they thought that a century of life was enough living.

The Capricorn were appalled on what Kanis had did so cursed him. To redeem himself he would have to pass the scepter to whomever he felt fit and one night in the Hosand Country he spoke to me a ghostly figure and passed the scepter to me and the same goes to every scepter holder or they would share his fate to walk as a ghostly figure for a century. I have come to give you the scepter I hold here. I have been watching you and find you worthy of the scepter. You are a powerful magician and a righteous being. ”

During his adventures with the Virgo he had been giving Jambea, the Virgo lessons of magic to equal his skills and on her journey with Jasmine she also learned more magic.
“I pledge to do the right thing, and tell no one of the secrets of the Kanis scepter.”

“Farewell my friend Jambea. Lead the Virgo righteously for a century. I know you will defeat Tarzac all tyrants fall. I will take a boat to the Realm of Scorpio to die”

Jambea pledged to do what Tahquan had done with it tell no one but the successors its secret. Tahquan took a boat to the Realm of Scorpio to die..”
Said the ghostly Scorpio figure.

Tahquan felt he did not redeem himself totally because he could not help stop another Sagittarius tyrant like Kilagesh. Tahquan did feel good about his self that he helped stopped one warlord, Hodu Khan. The truth of the matter is he redeemed his self more than he had to. For a century Tahquan was known as a prophet, warrior, magician and great, good-hearted Sagittarius from the Ottes tribe. Tahquan the last of the pure Ottes.

Jambea
Where light resides darkness came in its place, this happened all through the western hemisphere. Good was taken over by evil.At this time Garranzana de loco/Tarzac was known to those who they conquered as the Bonded. It was dawn when the Virgo and Capricorn from the highlands of Sod heard the marching of hundreds of Grandi Phi from Che and Sagittarius from the Desert City come onto their land. Only the Virgo Brave Ones were knowledgeable in the art of war and they were away with Jasmine and the Heart of Warriors. The remaining Virgo was not war like but peaceful farmers as well as the Capricorn. The Grandi Phi and Sagittarius from the Desert City came onto their soil, they declared to the Virgo and Capricorn that the land of Sod now was property of the Bonded and Sultan Kali Amhed. The Virgo had a choice to leave or become loyal subjects of the Bonded regime. Most Virgo and Capricorn frightened ran away from their homeland. Some Virgo stayed and fought. Fairmount the Matriarch led these Virgo. The few fighting Virgo were defeated easily and captured. In months Tarzac and Garranzana de loco ordered the captured Virgo to build a castle for the dark one.

In months the Virgo had done their chore for their new master. Tarzac/Garranzana de loco put the Za crystal that was shipped from Yec to Sod to be positioned on top of the castle in Sod. This was done to make the Virgo and Capricorn mindless slaves for Garranzana de loco. Garranzana de loco stationed Grandi Phi and Sagittarius to control Sod. {The opals and the power of the Za crystal miles away turned beings heartless and cruel. Virgos captured were not affected by the mind control of the opals, but the Za crystal effected the Virgos. The Za crystal affected beings from Sod to Bismet as the Sagittarius soldiers and General Ardax when they imported the Za crystal from Appolem to Yec. Beings eyes became black and skin complexions were paled.

Capturing an Enforcer

King Tarzac decided to leave the conflict as the war waged on in Sod, the Bonded against the five armies The dark one led the Bonded’s army. King Tarzac took his bodyguard Ethan and Tarlic soldiers. Unaware of where King Tarzac was taking them they mindlessly followed their orders.

“The Tarlics have been a great asset to the conflict in Sod. When we return to Yec you and your troops will be rewarded Ethan. Ethan you have been an excellent bodyguard and soldier ever since we traveled to the Yeipa civilization.” 

Tarzac mentioned to Ethan.

“Thank you my King. Tarlics have nothing but respect and admiration for you. The Tarlic clan and I might ask. Why did you request that we all leave the conflict?”

Ethan asked.

“Meoche… The dark one can handle the uprising of the five armies—I have sent him more troops along with Queen Rachael; now I must go to Meoche to oversee its construction. Sultan-Kali Amed and I feel that Meoche should be an United Kingdom. There are millions of Sagittarius and Aquarius. Thousands of Piedra, expansion is a necessity. Meoche will be a city for all under the Bonded’s rule.”

Tarzac commented.

“Shinden Roudou are they a threat to us… You spoke of them once in Sod?”

Questioned Ethan.

“Well when I lived in the Temple of Libra I read the scrolls all the knowledge of the world mostly. Shinden Roudou are disciplined Libra soldiers trained by the Libra Enforcer Jasmine there only leader they respond too except the Shi Tablo, but with the Shinden Roudou out in Sod Jasmine leads them. They are threats but can be destroyed. “

“What is the Shi Tablo?”

Ethan asked as he looked to King Tarzac.

“A Shinden Roudou holy book—more less a Libra prophecy.”

“Something about Libra makes me fearful.”

Ethan mentioned.

“Fear not they might appear god-like but they are mortal men and women.”

Tarzac declared.

“We are suppressed to journey West of Che into the none populated lands. It would be so easier for us to go through Estmar.”

Tarzac ‘s bodyguard Ethan said disappointed.

“The Bonded’s and its army are banned from Estmar.”

Tarzac stated.

“Are we war mongrels and kill innocent souls?”

Ethan questioned.

“Most of us… have killed innocent souls during the Sagittarius wars. It is safer if the Bonded and its army not go into Estmar. The caretaker there Arboreal the Enchantress is very powerful. We should not go up against her.

Tarzac replied.

“Every race seems to be against us, we expand to unify as One Power. The armies opposes us.”

Ethan responded in anger.

“It aggravates me too Ethan. My vision is throated—The Bonded will succeed. “

Tarzac and Ethan along with the Tarlic Clan journeyed days into they had gotten into Meoche. Weeks later Queen Rachael along with some of her Amazon warriors walked their prisoner Jasmine the Enforcer from Sod to Meoche to be taken to King Tarzac. 

“Does it burn your hands?”

Jasmine stated to Rachael as Rachael held her golden sword.

“No why should it?”

Rachael became peculiar and asked.

“The Umtis—destroys all threats of evil.”

Jasmine answered.

“I am not evil.”

Rachael demanded.

“You serve the dark one… In the beginning of time, we called your kind Diwers. Those that worked for non-Zodiac.”

Jasmine said.

“What’s wrong with non-Zodiacs?”

Questioned Rachael

“In the beginning they brought forth war, disease, and hate on the world you tell me what’s wrong with that.”

Jasmine replied.

“Who made this Umtis—such perfection in one sword?

Rachael asked.

“Polyganda.”

Jasmine answered.

“I am an Aquarius…so ridiculous one god—12 spirits gods are the only gods.”

“Much to learn Queen Rachael.”

“We approach Meoche soon; you will soon meet our masters the Bonded .”

Rachael declared.

“I only have One Master.”

Jasmine spoke in anger.

“Polyganda a false god. You will have a real master the Bonded .”

Rachael spoke in anger.

“You will have to kill me an another Enforcer will come. Cut off the head of the worm and another will appear.”

“Why do you and your five army resist the Bonded every body will be under One Power and one nation?

Rachael asked.

“Under the effects of the ground opals.”

Jasmine whispered to herself.

As they reached the city of Meoche, Jasmine looked onto the city. It was a beautiful city. Like Yec brick walls surrounded it. The city was more spacious and buildings were bigger. As they entered the Meoche, there were grasslands inside the city for the mini Taurus houses could graze. The mini Taurus houses and the Ayzans and Boyhems two Leo prides dwelled mostly outside the city walls. There were few Piedra, Sagittarius, and Aquarius warriors within the city constructing brown stone buildings and houses. A Piedra walked passed Queen Rachael, her soldiers, and Jasmine suddenly Rachael yelled out to the Piedra soldier…

“Where is King Tarzac?”

“With the Boyhems a few feet away from here.”

A Piedra yelled out.

They walked a few feet and seen King Tarzac talking with the Boyhems.

“Tarzac!”

Tarzac looked around and seen Queen Rachael yelling out his name. 

“Rachael!” 

Tarzac yelled in excitement. He hadn’t been excited in a long time.

“I have great news for you my King. Look what I have in my hand and what is besides me tied up and captured.”

Rachael said. 

“Jasmine.”

Tarzac said.

“Yes my King.”

Rachael replied.

“You have done excellent. Follow me to the dungeons.”

“Yes my Lord. What has been going on with you my King.”

Queen Rachael asked Tarzac as they walked towards the Meoche dungeons a few feet away dragging Jasmine along.

“Gallo Shem opposed me in Yec he put together a rebellion group against me. They tried to kill me. I destroyed my threats as I always do. Well Jasmine the Libra Enforcer we have met before.”

“Yes Tarzac I have known you since you been young, have you not forgotten where you’ ve come from.”

Jasmine spoke.

“I remember. That’s why I’ll make your death quick as possible.”

Tarzac replied.

“Don’t you remember another Enforcer will come for you.”

Jasmine said.

“Let them come, them and the Shinden Roudou! I will kill them all! Do not you remember we have the Umtis in our hands? The new Enforcer will have to come here without her greatest power!”

Arrogantly yelled out Tarzac

“Diwer. Go to Estmar.”

Jasmine answered back.

King Tarzac became angry and then slapped Jasmine the Enforcer on the cheek. 

“Here we are the Dungeons of Meoche.”

Tarzac said as he pointed to the dirt ground.

“I see nothing.”

Queen Rachael responded.

“ Open.”

Tarzac shouted out. Where Tarzac pointed a cooper door magically appeared on the ground. The door then opened itself it swung to the left. King Tarzac walked into the door and Queen Rachael followed shoving Jasmine along. Thirteen steps laid leading to the prison. The Dungeon was an underground cave with dirt floors. Torches were all alongside the wall, but only a few were lit. The cave was empty.

“You are the first prisoner priestess. Queen Rachael bring her to me.”

King Tarzac smugly stated. 

“Yes, Tarzac.”

Queen Rachael responded. Then she gripped Jasmine by her neck pushing Jasmine towards Tarzac. King Tarzac then tied Jasmine to a wooden post that stuck deep with in the ground. 

The five armies retreated into the Hosand Country no sister Virgo stepped up to take the Matriarch Fairmount’s place after all who could replace a mother. The ground opals had to be protected from the Bonded. The Guild started to construct a fortress castle to store the ground opals. In the grasslands of the Hosand Country they built the fortress from six feet under ground –made out of gray stone. The entrance was enchanted and only a secret word could open it. We were the only race aloud in the citadel in order to protect the five armies from the harmful affects of the ground opals. The five armies held meeting to find out what was next for them in war against the Bonded.

“ We have built the fortress Zirgini—now what is next?”

Ambition asked.

“ When do we fight the Bonded —will we be ready?”

Kai the Virgo asked.

“ Allies we need more allies?”

Ieta added.

“ The Libras of Kinishi are to selfish to help any one but themselves. The only Libra that will help you is standing here… The Shinden Roudou.”

“The Gemini is coming to are aide. ”

The Heart of Warriors responded. 

“When?  It’s been about a year since Helep an Ebook had gone off for help… They might have gotten lost at sea.”

Psi~Sly shouted out.

“It feels hopeless we fought and fought and we could not even take back Sod.”

Ieta added. 

“What if we ask the Libra priestess for advice?”

A Shinden Roudou commented.

“That seems to be the reasonable suggestion. I as the leader of the five armies shall go. I will take the Shinden Roudou they are the most familiar with the priestesses. The Leo in the unnamed just heard rumors of it.”

King Cor said.

Later in the day…

“Capleas why did you not show up to the meeting with the five armies?”

“Well Delzia I am so tired of this adventure. I just want to go home to Sod, but can’t… going to the meeting to talk about why we could not take back Sod will depress me.”

“I totally understand. We fought Hodu Khan and now this Bonded. I just want to farm again. The Virgo have become warriors, and politicians, I wonder could we go back to what we used to be?”

Delzia stated; her voice had gotten melancholy her head dropped down.

“I don’t know.

So are you going to the Temple of Libra along with the Shinden Roudou?” 

Capleas asked.

“No. King Cor only is taking Shinden Roudou-four hundred of them. We agreed that it was needed to have us at Zirgini in case of danger. ”

Delzia replied.

“ Ambition and the Zomen are so dedicated as if they were the Virgo in protecting the ground opals.”

Capleas responded

“Yes they have seen the light… they stand at the walls loyal protectors. King Cor doesn’t trust them but I do. They have been great assets in all this. Where is Jambea today?”

Capleas asked

“Off with the a few Virgo and Sanoons praying for the soul of our army organizer and friend Tahquan.”

Delzia gathered.

“She is so powerful with that magic scepter why hasn’t she claimed leadership of the Virgo.”

Capleas commented.

“Jambea. She would be a great leader—many sisters would want it …she doesn’t want internal turmoil among the Virgo. There has been so much Our Sister River who ran off Polyganda knows where she’s. The Sanoons and the Forgers fighting for power. Only if the Matriarch was here.”

Delzia noted.

King Cor along with the Shinden Roudou—traveled to the coastline of the Hosand Country on the beach of the Hosand Country the Temple of Libra stood. As they reached the Temple of Libra, they saw twenty warships coming on the shore. 

“What…who can it be?”

Questioned a Shinden Roudou soldier.

“I have no clue.”

Another Shinden Roudou soldier responded.

“We shall wait here until the beings on that ship comes off the ship we do not know if they are the One Power.”

King Cor commanded.

In minutes the Gemini bordered off the ships. 

“They are Gemini!”

Yelled out some Shinden Roudou.

“Finally they have come after all this time of waiting.”

King Cor reacted in excitement.

King Cor and the Shinden Roudou walked up to their ships. Along with the vast Gemini army was Helep and Ebook they led the army. It was 15 warriors in each individual 20 wooden ships 40 feet long 60 feet wide. Consisting of 300 Gemini warriors. They came off the ships angry and ready for war to get revenge on the Sagittarius for the destruction of Duce. 

“King Cor where is Jasmine?”

Helep inquired.

“At last she is assumed to be dead.”

King Cor sadly stated.

“Curse Tarzac and his army! She was truly righteous .”

Ebook responded in anger.

“What brings you to the shores?”

Helep interrogated.

“We have come to the Temple of Libra to ask for advice on how to stop the Bonded we were lacking power and warriors.”

King Cor answered.

“Look no further the Gemini has arrived.”

A Gemini soldier yelled out.

“The Temple of Libra exists.”

The Gemini army said in awe as they glazed eyes on the Temple of Libra.

Coming out of the temple at the time was General Moshac. King Cor, Shinden Roudou, and the Gemini felt panic and angry. The army crowded around General Moshac.

“I come in peace. I hate  King Tarzac and had come to the Temple of Libra to get advice on his demise!”

General Moshac yelled out.

“How can we trust you?”

Helep asked.

“Ask the Libra priestess.”

General Moshac responded.

General Moshac then led King Cor and fifteen Shinden Roudou the others into the Temple of Libra. The entrance of the Temple was a10 by 10ft double wooden doors with brass knockers. They did not knock on the Temple doors but just walked in. The Temple was dark and dank lit only by small increments of sunlight coming from small glass windows. It had the smell of mildew. As the Gemini, Shinden Roudou, Cor, and General Moshac walked on the wooden floors the floor would make large creaky sounds. Although it smelled like mildew, incenses were lit all through the temple one could see the smoke. As they passed the foyer, there was a large room that was non-furnished only, but one thing that remained in this room was a pool of oil. The ceiling rose up to 100ft. There were two corridors one to the left of the entrance room and one to the right of the entrance room. On the left there were 20 chambers all the doors remained closed. To the right were 5 chambers all but two doors were open. A Priestess Cleo stood in the entrance room along with a Priestess Sage and said. 

“General Moshac you have returned along with an army.”

Priestesses spoke as the Shinden Roudou all knelled. 

“Priestess tell us please is this Sagittarius here to bring down the downfall of the Bonded?”

A Shinden Roudou asked.

“Yes, temple followers. You may rise loyal servants.”

Priestess Sage stated. Then the fifteen Shinden Roudou got up off their knees and stood.

“Well we owe you an apology Moshac.”

King Cor said.

“No problem. I have indeed come to stop my King. I was stationed in Bismet. Nothing is going on in Bismet. King Tarzac has seemed to forgotten I remain in Bismet. I came to the Hosand Country unnoticed by any of the Bonded army. I have my personal reasons for stopping King Tarzac. If you didn’t know Tarzac is bonded with the dark one.”

Moshac went on a tirade.

“Yes we know.”

King Cor said in disappointment. King Cor once meet Tarzac. He spent a day with him and knew he was once a deceit being.

“Well the Libra priestesses have told me that the only way to kill a Kuman is only one born from fire can kill a Kuman. We could stop the Bonded by breaking the bond so the dark one cannot retain these opals he seeks. By killing Tarzac before he collects all opals and only then will his bond become fully complete.”

Moshac commented.

“Well General Moshac you must come with us to our safe haven to discuss how we can get close enough to kill King Tarzac.”

King Cor discussed.

“How can we know to trust him?”

A Shinden Roudou questioned.

“Libra Priestesses can we trust General Moshac?”

Another Shinden Roudou asked.

“Yes. He is no threat to your armies.”

Cleo the Libra priestess declared.

“Yes you can trust me.”

Moshac said in desperation.

“The matter at hand before we seen this General Moshac Priestesses Sage and Cleo, we have come to the temple to ask your guidance, When should we fight the Bonded, and where would they be a weak country that we can attack in what area of his territory is he weak.”

King Cor questioned the Libra priestesses.

“Bismet would be an area of attack Shinden Roudou, but you would have to go through Sod. You all are not able to defeat the Bonded in Sod—you are not ready to take it back know this you will know when to attack.”

They replied.

“Allies we need allies.”

Shouted out a Shinden Roudou.

“Seek no further General Moshac is all you need.”

The Libra stated.

“A Petra by the name of Marius he and band of other Petra are formed in a plot to assassinate King Tarzac. If only you can meet with him. You all can construct a plan to destroy the Bonded.”

Moshac commented.

“This sounds like what we need. General Moshac come to our fortress Zirgini.”

King Cor voiced in excitement.

“I have to get back to my post, but please show me directions so that I may show Marius.”

Moshac said.

Meanwhile, Tarzac was in Meoche. Although they were almost bonded he never knew when he would come to see Tarzac, he had gotten a surprise visit from Garranzana de loco. 

“What brings you to Meoche dark one?”

Tarzac asked Garranzana de loco.

“Jasmine.”

Answered Garranzana de loco

“Yes, you felt I had her captured in the dungeons.”

Tarzac said to the demon.

“Yes.”

Garranzana de loco answered

“What if the five armies try to take back Sod?”

In a worried voice asked Tarzac.

“Our army can handle them they are no threat. Just a little.”

The dark one answered.

“What are we to do with Jasmine?”

Tarzac questioned.

“Kill her.”

Garranzana de loco said.

“I agree and the Libra priestess something must be done.”

Tarzac said.

“They know the secret to destroy a Kuman.”

Garranzana de loco said.

“I have no problem killing Jasmine after all it was Jasmine who killed Spellbinder, but the rest of the Libra priestess.”

Tarzac reacted.

“They raised you.”

Garranzana de loco commented.

“Yes.”

Tarzac said. 

“There are alternatives to stopping them.”

Garranzana de loco said with malevolence in his voice.

Let us bring Jasmine out of the dungeons, so that she may suffer a fate like Spellbinder.

After killing Jasmine the Bonded and Ethan, traveled to the Temple of Libra. They sailed up the coastline to Kreestonia to the Hosand Country to avoid going pass Estmar. As they stood in front of the Temple Tarzac stared at the Temple for minutes. Ethan looked at him and said.

“Here we are.”

“Yes the Temple of Libra.”

Tarzac stated with a little bit nervousness in his voice.

“This is where you were raised King Tarzac?”

Ethan asked.

“Yes, also this is where the Sagittarius originated.”

Tarzac said.

“Why did our race leave the Hosand Country? Its so beautiful– this grassland and fresh breezes from the ocean.”

Ethan looked at Tarzac and asked.

“I don’t know. This is were I used to play right outside of the doors watching Libras from Kinishi coming to this temple for advice. Wait here Ethan I and the dark one will be back.”

Tarzac said.

The Bonded walked into the Temple and was greeted by Cleo and Sage.

“Tarzac.”

Sage stated.

“Yes it is I.”

Tarzac replied.

“It’s been years– you have grown but not the way we wanted you to turn out.”

Cleo voiced to Tarzac.

“I did not come here for a reunion Cleo but…”

Tarzac angrily yelled out.

“We know why you have come. We raised you and how dare you come here with a Kuman and do what you are about to do.”

Sage commented in anger

“Yes you know the way to stop us… you or Polyganda can’t stop me now I am Garranzana de loco here me I am Garranzana de loco.”

“You killed our sister Jasmine.”

Cleo said and she started to cry.

“Yes I killed her like she killed my daughter.”

The dark one said.

“Do what you come to do with us.”

Sage said.

Tarzac then used a spell to turn all the Libra priestess in the temple to bronze statues. Tarzac and the dark one came out of the temple. They noticed Ethan gazing up to the sky.

“What is it Ethan?”

Tarzac asked.

“Look!”

Ethan then pointed up to the sky. The dark one and Tarzac looked up to the morning sky. Tarzac felt the fear of Garranzana de loco. The sky looked as if it was night outside.

“Polyganda. Come we must leave. The Bonded does not have the power to fight Polyganda.”

Garranzana de loco declared.

The Shinden Roudou and King Cor returned to Zirgini. The Shinden Roudou stood with a fearful expression as they all looked in the sky. The Shinden Roudou cried they felt that Jasmine had died and something had happened to the Libra priestess. The bonded five armies gazed at the Shinden Roudou amazed at the emotional Shinden Roudou. Usually the Shinden Roudou were always emotionless and so disciplined to only react when Jasmine commanded as if they were automatons. The five armies looked up to sky to see the Hosand Country’s atmosphere. The Shinden Roudou fell on their knees and yelled out 

“Shi Tablo.”

“What is the Shi Tablo?”

King Cor interrogated.

“Shi Tablo is coming we can feel it—the Libra priestess and Jasmine are dead.”

One Shinden Roudou yelled out .

“The wrath of Polyganda is coming.”

Another Shinden Roudou screamed.

“How do you know?”

King Cor asked.

“Just look up to sky King Cor.”

A Shinden Roudou said anxiously.

“Let us all go to the temple of Libra –so we may show you.”

Shinden Roudou commanded.

In the Realm of Scorpio

The Scorpio looked in awe coming out a black storm cloud was the leader of the prophecy of the Shi Tablo the Libra from the North. A Libra male that looked like the Shinden Roudou unlike the Shinden Roudou he wore armor. (Armor was unknown to the Zodiacs.) His armor was silver, also he wore an auburn gauntlet. He carried four golden swords on his back. He rode the wind like a horse—he rode to the direction of the Hosand Country. Laced with silver armor that covered his body arose out of Opricorn the Libra from the South. He rode the wind towards the Hosand Country. Then there was a man with a black beard he too had armor but this armor was brown. He was the Libra from the East He came from regions to the east unknown to the civilized world he also rode the wind. Finally their was a bald man his knuckles very hairy. He held an pole ax(unknown to the Zodiac World) on his right hand, and on his his left hand he held a silver scale he was the Libra from the West who too went into the direction of the Hosand Country riding the wind. The Libras from the Four Ends of the Zodiac World met in front of the temple of Libra.

“Brothers here we are.”

Libra from the North stated to the other Libra men.

“Here to seek vengeance for Polyganda.”

The Libra from the East responded.

“We must wait here for our allies. The Libra from the North End are anxious of our arrival.”

The Libra from the South commanded.

“Saddened.”

The Libra from the East said with his head down.

“But if we are here it must be.”

The Libra from the North said.

The five armies convinced to what the Shinden Roudou believed followed the Shinden Roudou to the Temple of Libra aghast at what they seen. 

“Are they Shinden Roudou ?”

King Cor asked.

“No they are the Shi Tablo.”

A Shinden Roudou said.

“No Shinden Roudou brother the Shi Tablo is just a holy book with prophecies we are the Libra from the Four End.”

The Libra from the West responded.

“So the Libra priestess and Jasmine are dead?”

A Shinden Roudou warrior questioned.

“Look in the Temple for yourselves to see what the monster Tarzac has done.”

The Libra from the South angrily suggested.

“We can’t look.”

A Shinden Roudou cried out.

“I will look.”

King Cor then went into the temple looked around and was appalling by the site. He came out of the temple with tears in eyes, and said

“He turned them to bronze statues.”

Then the Shinden Roudou wept. Minutes later still curious about these new Libra men.

Kai asked a question.

“What is that material you wear?”

“It is armor brave Kai.”

The South Libra answered.

“You know my name?”

Kai asked.

“Yes these scales are my link to Polyganda like the scales in there are were the link to the priestesses. I am the Libra from the South. These are the Libras from the East, West, and North.”

“Well need this armor for the coming battle.”

The Libra from the East stated.

“I don’t understand how did you appear where did you come from?”

“Its Simple Jambea. Frozen at the four corners of the world in the beginning of time unleashed if ever something happens to the priestess.”

“We are Polyganda’s wrath.”

The North End Libra said. When he spoke he spoke with such seriousness with no emotion in his voice.

“So Polyganda does exist. “

Helep stated.

“Yes Gemini Polyganda truly exists.”

The Libra from the West stated. He was soft-spoken and always sincere when he spoke.

“We must gather the remaining Virgo in Zirgini—the fight for Sod begins tonight.”

The Libra from the North commanded.

The armies marched in confidence to Sod. They felt an assurance with these four new allies. In the past, they were terrified to fight the Bonded.

“Besides our pity differences Ieta it is good to get a break from forging weapons.”

“Yes, Kai The Geminis is a great help in forging weapons showing the Forgers how to weld steal swords.”

“Steal is more effective in killing than bronze swords.”

Ieta declared.

“I never mentioned anything between the dispute between Sanoons and Forgers but I’m sorry.”

Kai said in remorse.

“I am sorry too…were sisters and a bigger enemy is ahead of us than campaigning for leadership.”

Ieta said.

Then from a distance someone shouted out Kai’s name in the crowd of armies.

“Ieta whose calling my name?”

Kai asked.

“I can not see in the crowd of six armies.”

Ieta answered.

“Wait it is Sajol, Delzia, and Jambea!”

Kai shouted out.

“Hello sisters. Can you believe these Four End Libra you think they can stop the Bonded. 

Sajol said.

“I don’t know Sajol but we have to try.”

Kai commented.

“We can’t stay in Zirgini forever.”

Ieta declared.

“They ride the wind and their weapons.”

Jambea expressed in excitement.

“They are indeed impressive.”

Delzia said.

Six armies advanced into Sod. Tarzac and Garranzana de loco knew that Polyganda’s wrath the Libra from the Four End would track them down wherever they would go. The Bonded ‘s army was strong in Sod, so the Bonded stood their ground in Sod. The Sagittarius (Voshow), the Grandi Phi from Che, Piedra, and the Aquarius all representatives of the Bonded charged the six armies in battle. The Bonded was terrified at the skill of the Four End Libra. The Four End Libra killed ten soldiers in a minute time. Spears from the Aquarius could not harm these Four End Libra because of the armor they wore. Grooks just stracthed their armor and the Peitra ‘s  savage carnivorous jaws and daggers could not harm them. They had great strength they would snap the necks of the charging Peitra. The Four End Libra would chop off the heads of the Aquarius warrior women every Aquarius woman was told that their death would be the same as Jasmine the Enforcer. This was for Rachael’s sin for bringing Jasmine to the Bondeed. Every Sagittarius was set on fire by the Libra men’s magic. Tarzac/ Garranzana de loco used their soldiers’ as shields as did Hodu Khan they did not want to get close to the Four End Libra. Even with the Geminis’ help the six armies improved from the last time the armies fought the Bonded in Sod. The steal swords could pierce Grandi Phi’s skin the Gemini and us Virgo were great swordmens.

In a year the six armies had grown in size. Caoet had sent more Geminis to help aide the war. Soon after, Sod had been stripped from King Tarzac , but the castle and the Za crystal remained standing . The prisoners of Sod were dead they died of starvation their captors did not feed them. Darkness still filled the skies of Sod. During the year  long war Tarzac and Garranzana de loco fled they only fought for a month in Sod the Bonded’s number were decreasing rapidly. I think we were fueled by anger for Jasmine and the Libra priestess. We just had enough of Tarzac’s tyranncy.  In months Umtekka was striped too from the hands of the Bonded, and the Leos renamed it the unnamed land. We fought fierce and with great strategy Four End Libra were in front of  the army behind  them were the Leos they were fast and led by Cor they devoured the Aquarius and Sagittarius. The Gemini and us focused on the Grandi Phi. The Shinden Roudou specialized in killing Sagittarius. The Zomen killed Peitra.

During the following years Tarzac and Garranana de loco moved to Meoche. Somehow the Doom found Tarzac again. The Doom magically appeared in Tarzac’s corridors of the castle while the dark one was with him.

“Tarzac we found you.”

“What brings you here –how did you find me Serius?”

“Remember we smell the scent of bloodshed. You hold the Za crystal our god’s power. So we will follow the holder of the dark power.”

Serius explained to Tarzac. 

“We can use the Doom”

The dark one commented.

“We know against the six armies.”

Serius spoke.

“No not them. We plan to campaign to go to the Southern hemisphere”

Garranzana de loco said.

“Tish and Opricron?”

Serius asked.

“Yes. We need an army to defeat the Cancer and Capricorn.”

Garranzana de loco went on to say.

“Fine, but would you do a favor for the Doom.”

“What is that?”

Garranzana de loco questioned.

“Help us take over the Realm of Scorpio we want revenge on the one who exiled us—the Ultimate.”

Serius said.

“The Ultimate is very powerful we can only attack him at our full power. But we will attack him for this is your payment for helping. After all we planned on taking over the entire Zodiac World.”

The dark one stated.

“I should go with the Doom to look for the ground opals.”

“No Tarzac I will go.”

“Kumans used to rule Tish until Galloc Muh?”

Tarzac asked.

“Yes, you have my thoughts now.”

The dark one replied.

The Doom was at war with the Capricorn in Opricorn. The Capricorn unlike the Capricorn in Sod had great magical powers they could invoke the weather to destroy their enemies at war. They could fly giving them a tactical advantage over the Doom. They would hold stones with their hooves and drop them on top of the Doom. The Cancer in Tish were a challenge for the Doom The Doom could not use their Scorpion tails onto the Cancers’ hard body shell. The Cancer crushed the bodies of the Doom with their claws. The Doom and the dark one used black magic against them fire balls cinged their bodies.

During this time, Jambea made the scatter box a flying box made of bronze that had scrolls in it contact was made through the Gemini, Moshac, and Marius. Jambea set the final plans for the end of Tarzac’s reign. She sent a letter stating to Marius her plans.

During the six armies rebellion as they took back two of their lands Queen Rachael stayed in Meoche with Tarzac. They had gotten even closer in their affections for one another. Although the Aquarius fought the six armies for a year she did not lead them. She thought it would be safe for their Queen to stay in a stronghold city so nothing could happen to her. Rachael stood in Tarzac’s corridors.

“Yec has been without a king in years.”

Queen Rachael said as she rubbed the shoulders of Tarzac.

“Nome erchu has been with out a Queen. That is the price you pay when you are trying to make an empire.”

Tarzac responded as he turned around and grabbed the waist of Rachael.

“You are my King and my husband although you have a wife.”

Queen Rachael spoke as she kissed Tarzac ‘s lips.

“My wife. I haven’t seen her in such a long time. I wish you were my wife your beauty is immaculate. Your warrior spirit matches mine.”

Tarzac said to Queen Rachael.

“What are we to do with the Gemini?”

Rachael asked as Tarzac still held her.

“The soldiers from Yec shall invade them this way they can not send more troops to aide the six armies–we will take back the lands we conquered. As we speak they sail to Duce.”

Tarzac answered. 

Caoet looked up in the sky. Storm clouds blackened he knew from soothsayers that Tarzac’s army was coming to attack. He and his Gemini army were ready for the opposing forces from Yec. Jambea told Caoet through the scatter box of the final plan. Moshac and Marius were on their way from Bismet to Meoche. Marius led his civilized Piedra in a revolt attempt only Moshac could get close enough to kill Tarzac. If this did not work then more years of bloodshed would be upon the six armies soon to be seven or eight because now the Cancer was involved and soon the Scorpio making this a Twelve Zodiac War.

Queen Rachael came out of the corridors of Tarzac satisfied. She was surprised to see General Moshac coming towards the castle and there was a revolt of Piedra led by Marius also the six armies where in the city fighting the Bonded’s soldiers.

“What is going on Moshac?”

Queen Rachael asked she looked puzzled.

“A revolt.”

Moshac answered.

“The Piedra are revolting?”

Rachael questioned. She knew much about the Petra and knew they were loyal.

“Yes, a faction of them quite unusual isn’t it.”

Moshac commented.

“I must warn Tarzac!”

Queen Rachael exclaimed.

“NO!”

Moshac shouted out.

“What do you mean?”

Rachael questioned. Queen Rachael looked at Moshac in a peculiar manner. He then grabbed her arm she looked in fright then Moshac stabbed her with a grook in her chest. She fell down dead to the ground. He took some rags from his satchel and wiped off the blood. Moshac then made his way up to Tarzac’s castle corridor. A few feet away from the doors of Tarzac’s corridor stood Ethan. The castle was dark so Ethan could not see Moshac in the shadows. Moshac fired his bow and arrow into the skull of Ethan and Ethan fell dead. Moshac then walked into the room of Tarzac.

“Moshac.”

King Tarzac said surprised to see him.

“Yes, King Tarzac it is I.”

Moshac declared.

“Why are you not in Bismet?”

Tarzac inquired.

“I’ve come to get my next assignment.”

Moshac answered.

“Close to my wife probably.”

Tarzac said under his breath.

“Excuse me King?”

Moshac questioned.

Moshac got a little nervous his heart raced he thought that Tarzac knew what he had done and what he was going to do.

“I hear things.”

Tarzac said.

“No my King you are mistaken.”

Moshac spoke.

“What is the ruckus outside?”

Tarzac questioned.

“Marius and the Piedra from Bismet are revolting it seems that they and the six armies have allied with him because the six armies are here.”

Moshac explained.

“I asked Animosity and Mahogany what was the problem with Marius in the shores of Apollem they told me nothing was wrong. I shall have their heads. Let me get my grook.”

Tarzac spoke. Tarzac turned around and Moshac stabbed him with a grook in his head instantly Tarzac fell dead. In Tish Garranzana de loco screamed in anger the bond had been broken. Garranzana de loco left Tish not to be found without Garranzana de loco powers the Cancer defeated the Doom.

In Duce, the Gemini defeated the small band of soldiers coming from Yec, as Moshac left the castle Marius knew what Moshac had done and shouted out:

“Supporters of Tarzac fight us no more for your King Tarzac is dead and Queen Rachael.”

All the armies stopped fighting and looked at Moshac.

“It is true behold the head of Tarzac.”

Moshac said as he held up Tarzac’s head.

“I give you the killer of tyrants Moshac the Messiah.”

Marius shouted out to the armies. Moshac walked over to Marius through the crowded army. The armies parted to let Moshac through they were all stunted that Tarzac had been killed they stared at Moshac in amazment. The Libras were right the only ally the six armies needed was Moshac. The armies stopped fighting as they gazed at Moshac with the blood of Tarzac on his chest.

“Marius its like he wanted to die he could of killed me but he hesitated he turned around like he was telling me get it over with.”

“Let us crush this city so that the memory of the monster Tarzac will be no more. Virgo collect the opals of Tarzac then we will destroy this cursed city.”

The Four End Libra said.  We the guild then collected all twelve opals. The Four End Libra cast a tornado onto the castle of Tarzac. The rest of the six armies and we cheered.  The Bonded army spell was broken  the portion of Tarzac’s army that was under his mind control left the city ashamed and the others left disappointed that their master Tarzac had died. This was not the end of the Zodiac World War but just the beginning from these events there would be more bloodshed carried on by our offspring which we will call all these events the 12 Zodiac War. Since there are no more Libra priestess. The guild has decided to write the worlds events as did the Libra and this has been the first volumes of events after the Libra priestess bronze imprisonment.

C 7/3/2005 .

The post Zodiac World: The Conquering Full Book appeared first on DayDreamin’ Comics.

As she stood thinking Molenda felt a presence behind her, so; she turned around she saw
The Black Dogs of Kuman she lifted her sword and gotten into a fighting stance.
The Kuman dogs spoke with an authority in their voice
“Put away your weapon we will not harm you.”
“Why would I speak with a demon?”
Molenda responded.
“We have a message from our master the dark one. The Gemini army is rising to crush
the Petra and soon they will come looking for your brother’s army. It will be in your best
interest to ally with Petra. Meet us at the Meoche ruins.”
“Wait a minute demon! I gave you no answer that is interesting news if you speak the
truth a fully armed Gemini army will be a threat especially with the problems we are
having with the North End Libra and Grandi Phi”
{Molenda knew she needed allies and was worried about the numerous threats to Tarzac
Simat’s army, but did she want to join forces with the dark one and his demon
followers.}
“I will think about this Kuman filth when can I send a messenger to let you know?’
Simultaneously  they spoke
2

“Do not do that we will be back.”
Then they disappeared. Soon after Molenda trotted back to the hidden kingdom worried
of the inevitable wars that will come. She traveled with dangerous information in her
satchel this is the reason why the Libra and a few Zomen ambushed her party. The
General of the Shinden Roudou Reylo had found out that Molenda was in the hemisphere
and ransacked the Temple of Libra for scroll information. Reylo sent about 500 soldiers
to wipe out Molenda’s five hundred party. The Shinden Roudou were now corrupt and
not as pure as they once were twenty five years ago. The Libra Reylo had corrupted the
Libra’s noble ways and he like the Gemini are determined to destroy all Sagittarius.
Molenda traveled in stealth and moved quickly she could not sleep until she got back to
the hidden kingdom. She took the path that the six armies took through Sod onto
Kreestonia. Sod often made her grieve when she had to pass it– the Za crystal still
remained onto the castle that the One had built to make the Virgo and Capricorn slaves
The land was desolate it was like an open graveyard that and Meoche dead bodies were
decayed on the ground from the Tarzac War a speckle of dirt and ashes covered the
horrible scene also the sky still black from the power of the Za crystal. Molenda was
tough
She thought back to her first battle it was the battle of Ju in Opricorn in the valley of
bloody skulls a cemetery for Capricorns. A green valley filled with trees and
mountainous rocky hills. It was very windy in that valley the wind would hit the princess
3

in the face. Her heart raced of fear and sweat poured down Molenda’s face. Moshac by
her side as they faced their hunters King Ju the Capricorn King sent Capricorn and
Cancer out to destroy Moshac’s army that hide in the valley he told her one thing.
“Win to face another one, or lose and die and face no more.”
This made Molenda strong and prepared her for the final fight she envisioned one that
would end the war or the battle she will lose for the Sagittarius Empire plus lose her life.
The only way out of this endless war she thought was to lose. Caoet and his Gemini had
an unquenched thirst of hate for those responsible for burning up their precious country
Duce. The Libra were more enraged because their only link to Polyganda had been
imprisoned in bronze no magic caster knew how to counter act Tarzac’s spell. The
treacherous Gemini, Zomen, Libra, Virgo, Leo, Capricorn, and Cancer turned their back
on Moshac after he allied with them. Soon after they killed Tarzac and Queen Rachael
and destroyed Meoche. Moshac returned to Yec with a few Sagittarius that had no love
for Tarzac. Queen Illayah gave birth to Molenda and descended on the thrown as Queen
of Yec and married Moshac and then Caoet and the Four End Libra sent an army of
Gemini and Shinden Roudou to destroy all Sagittarius in Yec and the Desert City.
Moshac had then become a messiah he led the Sagittarius out of Yec and they have been
fleeing country after country hiding and defending their selves from these forces. The
Capricorn of Opricorn and the Cancer of Tish also hated them and hunted them the
Peitra were hunted too. The Grandi Phi had to choose sides and they choose to join this
army of hatred and prejudice. The Virgo and Leo did nothing against this attack they did
not interfere and this is how they betrayed Moshac.
4

In order to keep the support of Tarzac supporters’ Queen Illayah had put King
Tarzac Simat on the thrown to keep what allies they had left to fight off their hunters.
Molenda knew one thing that her half -brother did not their mother was manipulative.
Tarzac Simat’s father Tarzac had left her cold and callous. Illayah only cared about
bringing the Zana Tribe back to its glory that her father King Kilagesh had built. Tarzac
Simat was a puppet on the thrown. There were only two people that cared for Simat that
was Molenda and his Aunt Katesh . Simat was seen as an evil creature the son of Tarzac
who was half demon determined to rule the Zodiac World. Simat was hated by his birth
mother all his life. Molenda only stayed around and fought this war for one purpose to
protect her brother the most loving, kind, dearest person she had ever meet.
Molenda’s hidden kingdom was in Tish to get to Tish from Che she
would have to travel to Kreestonia. Molenda could of sailed off from where her army
originally docked which was in the Hosand Country, but the Libra now knew she was in
the hemisphere, therefore; she had to travel south. There was another obstacle that
Molenda had to overcome his name was Skolara. Skolara was a Sagittarius man who
established a kingdom in Bismet most Sagittarius from Yec after its destruction migrated
to Bismet to join Skolara. Skolara was also an enemy of the Tarzac Simat Kingdom
because he wanted to rule all Sagittarius. Molenda’s only hope was in Estmar she had to
meet Arboreal the Enchantress a great legend she heard stories from her friend Pravloc
the history keeper.
She climbed the Kebosha Mountain and reached the eerie forest of Estmar. 

Molenda, your looking in dark places trying to find your father Moshac. What if you don’t find him or if you find Moschac he be deceased? Moschac, you think he can help us defeat Reylo?  I hate to be the barrier of negativity I will always be honest with you -even as a Betrothed husband.

          Stated General Bruce

General Bruce, It’s my father is missing, I want answers. I already prepared myself for the worst.

                Said Molenda

“I told you I am no good to you as a wife. Look at me , look what Reylo has done to be- he cut off one of breast . What kind of woman can I be to you, Zambaj.  Besides my mother and your Queen wouldn’t allow me to marry a Zambaj even if I am half Zambaj. We are Generals of this Tarzac Simat Army -marriage would make us weak in this war.  I don’t even plan to live through this war with Libra or Skolora.” Said Molenda in a solemn tone.                          

“Difference between me and you, Molenda. I have hope that this War will be soon over, you having one breast doesn’t make you less of a woman or a potential Queen.”

               Expressed General Bruce

“General Bruce let’s look in this cavern beware that it’s Kuman territory of the 2 Black Dogs of Kuman and Peitra. I have a hunch information in these caverns about Skolora . Mother mentioned once that Tarzac lived in Bismet had token a wife. Skolora has to be from Bismet if we can find the link between Skolora and Tarzac’s stay in Bismet we can find a weakness in his kingdom “

                Demanded Molenda

“I know it means a lot to you and not to your mother to purify the bloodline with a Zimbaj bloodline.”

Demanded General Bruce his tone of Assertiveness often attracted Molenda the most about her Secret Lover

“In In theory, that Trishca , Tarzac’s first wife in Bismet had a Son named Skolora- a Snow Sagitarius.

Skolora , First Son of Tarzac would want to take ownership of Tarzac’s Second Son and your brother

Tarzac Simat?  Why would Skolora want such a Kingdom in unrest – hidden in Magical Caves after the Great War.  “

                Contemplated verbally to General Bruce

“Unification, Bruce. He wants what my Grandfather Kilagesh pursued demonically. Unified Kingdom of Sagittarius Tribes with Skolora at the Helm feel like it’s his birth right. Again, like you said why would want a Kingdom in unrest were not necessarily a popular race after the Great War, we had been hunted by majority of the Races.”

Contemplated verbally to Molenda

“Molenda, your not concerned about Skolora, I am. Rather search empty ruins for your father Moshac.

Even if we do find Moshac alive , what then? How can we win , How can we stop the hunters from hunting us?”

                General Bruce said.

“Magic Casters are Banned from the Sagittarius Kingdom, yet we disobey your Mother, Queen Illayah.

Were on a journey from Caskatta to seek the darkest of Magic, the Kuman Tarranaic, Arboreal the Enchantress, fight Nasira with Brute force or fight the Libra Witches with the darkest of Magic most importantly Caoet,let the Virgo have their war with Nasira.”

                Said Molenda

“Again, Not concerned with Skolora or his delusions of Unification to a dead empire. This mission is strictly to find my father Moshac and travel to Estmar from Caskatta to find Arboreal the Enchantress.”

                                Expressed Molenda disheartened.

“Molenda, not listening to me. We must cross Bismet to get to Estmar. Bismet is Skolora Kingdom.”

                General Bruce said in a concerning matter to point it was often sensitive assertiveness that always made Molenda love him.

“Bruce it’s only two of us, we pass Bismet undetected like the Battle of Ju on Capricorn Island.”

                Molenda expressed cold and harshly.

The Night came and the two Sagittarius lovers toured the lands of Caskatta to Bismet undetected.

In the morning the two Sagittarius lovers rested and hide in cloaks and dug ditches that were covered in Animal Skin. Bruce and Molenda never had any time to do what lovers do, always on a mission and Molenda’s insecurity of having one breast hesitate of General Bruce touching Molenda the way Males touch other Sagittarius women.  Morning sleep terrors of Molenda waking up screaming from the flashbacks of Reylo cutting her breast off. The Sleep Terrors of the Battle of Ju, General Bruce could only hold her for so long.

Bismet Sagittarius hibernate in the Summer when the first snow melts. Sleep in borough caves in the ground – savages that weren’t civilized. Even still nighttime would be easier task to rapidly pass through Bismet.

Molenda’s only hope was in Estmar she had to
meet Arboreal the Enchantress a great legend she heard stories from her friend Pravloc
the history keeper.
She climbed the Kebosha Moutains and reached the eerie forest of Estmar. The
ground felt moist and hollow plus there was a chill in the air. Molenda was not a
warmonger, so Arboreal did not come out of the ground. Molenda was nervous she

looked all around her as she walked through the forest wondering where Arboreal could
be so shouted out.
“Arboreal. Arboreal the Enchantress! I need your help!”
Then Molenda for the second time witnessed her magical event. Arboreal the Enchantress
had emerged from the soil of the forest.
“Who are you and what do you want with me?”
Arboreal questioned.
“I am Molenda and I need your help.”
“I help no one.”
Arboreal coldly responded.
“You helped Tarzac raise Spellbinder from the dead.”
Molenda said.
“That was certain circumstances he was in trouble with the dark one. Now he and
Spellbinder are my prisoners. What do you want child?”
Arboreal asked.
“A transportation spell!”
Molenda exclaimed.
Arboreal put her head down and sadly said.
“I am not a Libra and now they are all gone.”
“How did you know about that I heard that you are restricted to leave the land of the
dead?”
Molenda curiously asked.

“My only link to the outside world are the dead and they tell me many things Molenda.
There has been many new residents from the Tarzac Wars and these petty conflicts
afterwards. One thing I never did when I was a villain was get involved in wars.”
Arboreal said.

“My people are being hunted the tyrant Skolara will kill me if sees me even come close
to Bismet if you want another resident which I know you don’t you will help me.”
Molenda demanded.

“I hear you are quite the warrior so was I in the Rage Age I could match a Libra Enforcer
, Grandi Phi, Petra, and any man I still could so I would watch my tone Molenda
especially from a non magic caster.”
Arboreal the Enchantress said.

“I’m sorry for my tone Arboreal I desperately need your help.”
Molenda said.

“I will help you, but I will not interfere in your wars it is not the Scorpio way.”
“You read minds too?”
Molenda asked.

“No your dead comrades speak of your plight a lot and, they tell me you study me in
scrolls and wish that I could and could have helped in the Tarzac War. I am bound here
and I refuse to get involved. ”
Arboreal said.

“Yes, our enemies have magic on their side we just have brute force.”
Molenda said.

“Why don’t you learn?”
Arboreal asked.

“It is forbidden in our kingdom as it was in yours.”
Molenda responded.

“Am I that old you study me in texts, one thing you must know all Scorpio are magical
but black magic is forbidden in the Realm of Scorpio.”
Arboreal said as she put her finger on her chin and said.

“It has been great to talk to the living Molenda. Jasmine the last Enforcer was
the only being that would come talk to me from time to time. I will transport you back to
your hidden kingdom.
Molenda was now in front of her hidden kingdom it was the grasslands of Tish , a sandy
and patches of grass. If one did not know about the hidden kingdom the outside would
look like open country. Molenda had a tattoo on her right shoulder with an eye on it and
underneath it had scribed in ancient Cancer “those of see it shall appear”. She rubbed
this tattoo and a door appeared and she went through it and the door then disappeared.
She walked and there was a hallway with statues of her ancestors … Tarlics and Zana
kings. The hallway was dark and lit with a few torches. A Mile down the hallway were
soldiers standing guard in case an outsider found the hidden kingdom. Then there was
the throne room and her mother Illayah stood with her brother Tarzac Simat.
“Welcome back Molenda five hundred soldiers came with and only you survive. Your
father would be proud.”

“ We were ambushed by Reylo and Ippouse . Only if we could turn the tides by bringing
a magic caster into the Realm. Fight like them.”
“Magic Casters! Magic Casters Molenda! You know how I feel about Magic Casters…
they ruin beings lives like my father.”

“NO! Not Magic but Black Magic… and Tarzac was ill fated by the bond with the dark
one. Do not forget this kingdom is magic.”
“That’s enough Molenda”
“Mother.”
“Obey your brother the King what knowledge have you learned from the Libra scrolls”
“I learned how to forge steel.”
You have done well your father would be proud.
What about father mother we should send a recon unit out for him
Enough rest now go to your chambers.
But Mother!
Go now Molenda!

As she stood in her corridor her best friend and lieutenant came in her chambers.
What did your mother do this time?
Restricting the order for magic casters and she won’t let me look for father.
Moshac is powerful, he will be back.
What if he is dead?

He is in you, Zana breed, and strong. So what is the next step, what is Princess Molenda
planning to do now to win the war against those Gemini bastards?
How did you know that Bruce?
I have known you for a life time, what do you want me to do ? I will follow you until the
end.
We are going to Appolem.
Why Appolem? There is nothing there.
I know how to resurrect them?
Magic? Molenda you are going to get kicked out of the Forbidden Kingdom.
I don’t do this for Mother , I do this to restore our great kingdom. Zana and Tarlic.
Fine. I will gather the renegades . We will get a thousand lashes for this. Why resurrect
the Aries?
Aries can destroy the Gemini and send that old bastard Caoet to Estmar.

“Let me ask you something my dear Molenda, would you love me when the war is over or are you just using me to be a loyal soldier?”

Asked Bruce

“Do I love you Bruce. Is that what your asking me? General Bruticus you’re the only man I ever been with before. I don’t even know what love is ?

This isn’t a scandalous affair -it’s a hidden secret us making love because if my mother found out -your Zimbaj like my father. “

                Stated Molenda.

“What does that even mean Molenda?”

“You’re not royal blood, my mother Queen Illayah wouldn’t allow the Heir to the Sagittarius Kingdom married to a Zimbaj.”

                Said Molenda.

“It worked for your mother.”

             Begrudging stated Bruce.

“That’s different, that’s different and you know it. “

Said Molenda

“You’re making excuses Molenda, you don’t love me. If you did we would be married and not having this scandalous affairs in the shadows of the Sagittarius Kingdom”

“Are we going to discuss this all night in my Chambers, let us attend to business. Map out our route to Tish to Appolem. Despite anything between us you are my soldier and bodyguard and general of the Sagittarius Empire”

“And your lover.”

“That’s enough General Bruticus map the route out and gather up rations and a sailing boat to not be detected by the Demon Queen Rachael on the seas near Nuc. You’re a subordinate do what I command you to do General Bruticus.”

“We do not get emotional attached in this War, we don’t let our emotions entangle us or engulf us not even for those that we love. Words of your father Moschac.”

Stated General Bruticus(Bruce)

“Leave my Chambers General Bruticus , I want the information I asked of yourself in 3 hours’ time frame, I will meet you on Tish Sailing Barge in 6 hours . I will get ready our armory” Demanded Molenda.

Cancer Man  Taux  of Tish waited at the Sail Barge in Tish.

Taux worked with Molenda the Terrible guiding her to the beach at night time only – the Sagittarius Empire Safe Haven was secret. Taux always guided Molenda on a sailing mission in the middle of the night so that no Cancer would detect her Sagittarius Party on the Beach.

Something happened that night, Taux discovered something strange in the sand and noticed a being walk off but the being was not Cancer.

Taux picked up the object in the ground as he waited for the Molenda Sagittarius Party—

Taux, is the Beach Clear for Sailing.

Yes Molenda , Princess it something I must alert you of their was a being that was not Cancer wedge something in the ground as if  the being knew you be here with your Sagittarius Party.

Give it to me Taux – said Molenda

General Bruticus looked puzzled

This is ancient I can’t make it out but it is similar to the Valley of Blood Skulls Dialogue, I believe this is Kuman or Ancient . 

The only Kuman that resides in  Tish was Doris the Lamb, the Supreme Kuman Demon.

Said Taux.

This doesn’t concern you anymore Taux go home to your family- we will get more information at our destination point .

Wait a minute Molenda, this is serious. First the two Black Dogs of Kuman, now Doris the Lamb what do you have inside those scrolls must be very dangerous.

Don’t worry my love. Dangerous and we must be threat meaning were on the right path to Victory in this war.

Aren’t you afraid of Kumans -you stared at two Kumans directly in their eyes and you didn’t fear them.

General Bruticus , I don’t fear anything except love. Hush now and let us sail to our destination.

On the Sea Molenda the Terrible and General Bruticus sailed alone towards months of travel to Appolem.  Fear was not in heart, not any Kuman. Fear of Loving General Bruticus she was confused was she using him or did she have an inkling of concern or care for the Sagittarius man that she lost her Virginity?  General Bruticus held her in the midnights of months as they sailed as she cried at times in fear of what she could possible feel. Molenda the Terrible never loved anyone accept her brother Tarzac Simat or her father Moschc. The Constant worry Molenda the Terrible felt if her father was dead somewhere or in trouble and needed her aide. No word for Moschac in a year , where could her father be ?

Then Molenda the Terrible thoughts drifted to Reylo her worst failure the only Warrior that matched her.  Reylo is still alive and still out there somewhere plotting and planning to control territories in the Western Hemisphere.

General Bruticus could only hold her at night to comfort her worries away in the still of the night. All Molenda could do is cry.  It felt good something she never felt before that confront of being held at night.  If it felt so good, why Molenda asked herself why do I fear this outcome?

‘When the sun shined the shadow was born. When the first shadow was born a Kuman appeared. Where there are shadows there are Kumans. Where there is darkness there are Kumans.’

–Book of Za

Written by Oauchi Kaibaiche                 

12 of Us walked through the dimensional void from the world of Kuman.

12 weak breed of species whose God , Polyganda based rules on morals and principles.

12 Kumans felt that the weak12 Zodiac Species needed to learn our ways of War, Plague, Malice, Greed, Black Magic, Immortality and Power in which they would worship us and forget God Polyganda .

Written by Oachi Kaibaiche

250 Aries year 650 Zodiac World Za arrived in Appolem roaming the Jungle as a Tiger and Sometimes a Man.

250 Aries Ram followed Za the Tiger Shifter as he walked Appolem and the Aries breed abundantly , Za the Tiger Shifter wanted the Aries to worship Za in his image so he had sent for Shita the Horse Shifter to teach the Ram to Shift like Kumans in Man Like Aries.

In Which Za the Tiger was the Only Aries God that was worshipped and the 7 to 9foot Half Ram and Half Man created Temples and Statues to Give Tribute to Za the Tiger.

The Aries used Sacrifices killing other Aries so Za the Tiger might eat and feed off of the Aries.

The Aries had forgotten about Polyganda and worshipped Za the Tiger and his Relics in Idolatry.

The darkest of Magic was practiced in the Temple of Za , there were Aries that forged dark magic Relics that harness Za the Tiger’s gift of Black Magic to the Aries.   Skilled craftsmen and Magicians to craft such dark magic inside Relics. 

The Spread of Za Religion Black Magic worship spread to the Continent in the North, the Realm of Scorpio as the Za Worshippers had forgotten about Polyganda the large cult of followers worshipped Za and Za alone.

As Molenda the Terrible and her Lover General Bruce traveled to Appolem the incantation could shift the Aries into their Darkest of Forms not intended for Polyganda to create such an abomination, transformation of Zodiac into Kuman like creatures. Aries with the incantation Molenda the Terrible stole from the Caves of Capricorn could resurrection the Aries.

Molenda the Terrible was never a devout Polyganda worshipper. Molenda the Terrible was a nationalist she did what she did for the glory of the Sagittarius Nation. Molenda the Terrible had been to the Land of the Dead she was judged by Arboreal the Enchantress as no war mongrel her after life would not be imprisonment.

Opricorn had sent a party out to explain the scroll Molenda the Terrible had in her hands what it was capable . The scroll belonged in Opricorn not just laying around in Sagittarius possession, Opricorn never charged Molenda the Terrible for any violations, the Capricorn charged Molenda the Terrible for ignorance and illiterate misunderstanding of the text scrolls in the Valley of Blood Skulls in Opricorn.

The Opricorn party travelled to Appolem to teach the illiterate Molenda the Terrible how to read Capricorn texts.

Molenda the Terrible and General Bruce made love in their Camp ground in the Hot Jungle of Appolem 110 degrees at Night. General Bruce had finished with Molenda the Terrible making sure never to touch her breast she would never allow him to do such a thing since Reylo the Shinden Roudou Libra cut one of her breast off. 

Molenda the Terrible and General Bruce hear a ruffle in Jungle Trees and heard a language foreign to them the language was like a group of songstress they looked over to see a party of Capricorn .

The Capricorn party spoke as if they were singing—

Molenda the Terrible sweaty and smelt of Savage Sex  listened to this song and the scrolls of the Blood Skulls made since it was in a Song Rhythm.

“ Why are you hear Capricorn party?”

“ We come to teach you that you illiterate of the scrolls you stole in the Valley of the Blood Skulls”

“General Bruce fetch me food as I talk to the Capricorn Party in solitude”

“ You hold the darkness of Shite Magical teachings for that we came to teach you of your ignorance”

“Ignorance , illiterate these words are offensive away with you Capricorn”

“ The Songs you hold is not just a way to resurrect  Aries , it is away to summon Shite and bring Shita back to life”

“ I am not like him , I refuse to accept that in which the Two Black Dogs of Glumador had told me, I am not Tarzac”

“ Give us the scrolls and Shita will not return”

“ I can’t do that, we need the Aries in this war against Skolora and Coaet and Nasira and Reylo”

“Your wars don’t concern us Capricorn we are guardians “

“ Guardians “

“ Trust the words of the Guardians” said a voice coming out of the Jungles

Then another party came forth to present themselves to Molenda the Terrible it was River and the Unos Clan.

“ Who in the Hell are you?” Asked Molenda the Terrible

“I am the one you came to seek, I am River the Virgo Brave One and these are my sons of Virgo the Unos Clan”

“ You don’t need that scroll “

Said the Capricorn Party.

“ Yes, you don’t need that scroll, Za the Tiger created relics in gulfed in Black Magic to resurrect Aries and transform them again, if you sing that song in the scrolls will only bring forth on this world another Kuman- Shita.

“You, River show me a Relic. I came here to resurrect the Aries for allies and to ask of your aide as well, Ancient.”

“ I vowed to never return to war since the Great War with the Death of Libra Enforcer Jasmine and the Assassination of Tarzac by the hands of your father Moschac”

“Wait you knew my father Moshac , Ancient?”

“Yes, we both fought in the Great War against Tarzac and the Kuman Dark One- your playing a game that the Virgo Brave Ones played seeking allies results will be another Great War it will make the Zodiac World worst than better for your own political agendas involved”

“ Show me shelter, me and my General need to get out of this heat and find a bathing River then we can discuss all this in logic after we get out of the heat the Sun will be up soon.”

The Capricorn , Virgo Party walked to shelter alongside Molenda the Terrible and General Bruce the shelter from the Sun Rising heat in the Jungle was miles away smothering heat Molenda the Terrible hated it she never prescribed like that before.  Molenda the Terrible and General Bruce hadn’t bathed in a River bed in Months .  River and the Sons of Virgo the Unos lead the parties inside a Temple Ruin that lead to underground caverns and inside the Temple was a River Bed entrance for cooling purposes.  Molenda the Terrible took off her Armor Breast made of Gemini Steel and enjoyed the bath in the River Bed.

I never thought I live to be an ancient ; I never thought you would be born Molenda . Your mother hide her affair with your father so long when she was married to Tarzac. Any offspring that wasn’t his, lucky Moshac protected your future Molenda by assassinate Tarzac in Meoche.

I share a brother , son of Tarzac just know he is nothing like his father he is well sheltered in our Sagittarius Kingdom, that is why I am here. What I live for actually to protect the Son of Tarzac by Half Brother Tarzac Simat. My happiness doesn’t matter Ancient River my mission is always the same Protect and Bring Back the Sagittarius Nation.

I ran away from my Tribe to find not happiness but peace, in Appolem . Then I found my happiness when I bore my own Clan the Unos. Maybe that can happen for yourself and General Bruce.

“Again, I live to Protect Tarzac Simat “

I said before you don’t need that Scroll ; you need the Za Crystal in Meoche and Sod to reverse the Spell Tarzac conjured on the Aries.   Said River

There has to be another reversal spell inside Appolem, River . I surely doubt the Za Crystal is the only way?

Skolora a Snow Sagittarius with mane white, his skin Caucasian Complexion

Created a dominating Sagittarius Nation inside Bismet with the Snow Sagittarius .

Molenda the Terrible came to believe that this was a Son of Tarzac by his first wife Trishca. Molenda the Terrible mother Queen Illayah discussed that Tarzac had a wife before  her. Skolora to create demonic crusades to dominate the Sagittarius tribes must feel entitled to his birth right.  Although the origin of Skolora was mysterious the Bismet Snow Sagittarius had came out of the darkness and swept the Western Hemisphere under their control .

Tarzac Simat was the true ruler of the Sagittarius Tribes.  Molenda the Terrible hadn’t lead a full scale assault on Tarzac Simat because Skolora had powerful allies like Reylo and the Sinden Roudou and the Libra Witches lead by Nasira.

Molenda the Terrible had an advantage the Sagittarius Kingdom was hidden in a magical sanctuary in Tish the Land of Cancers.

Skolora stood in Snow Sagittarius Tepe angry  he was just informed of Molenda the Terrible  bypassed their land without his knowledge this made Molenda the Terrible an agenda to hunt down.

“That Bitch Molenda the Terrible must not get away with passing my country state stealing information from my clan”

“ Chief Skolora how should we handle this woman with a man’s bow and arrow?”

“We must hunt her down once Molenda the Terrible is no more, victory is ours. I Chief Skolora will rule the entire Sagittarius Nation”

“No Woman deserves to dominate the Sagittarius Kingdom, and sit on the throne”

“No Sagittarius woman should have that much Power-

I want the pleasure of killing Molenda the Terrible, I want her head mounted on a tree.

Chief Skolora no party has seen her since Reylo cut the Man Woman’s breast off.

Well, we know she isn’t dead; she was detected to be in Estmar ; silence means Molenda the Terrible is strategizing an offensive attack among us.  We must find her before the Nasira and the Libra Witches. I want the pleasure of her death not Nasira!

It was you and you alone Chief Skolora that saved the Snow Sagitarius from cannibalism and starvation, leading us down to Caskatta and Kreestonia conquering the Nuvs and feasting off the Taurus bulls bodies.  From then we breed and spread from Bismet to Kreestonia and Caskatta.  A mighty nation that you build Chief Skolora.

You need a savage tracker like a Pietra or Aquarius – let me seek a Pietra in the island of Greebonia most likely we can make a deal with a Pietra to track Molenda the Terrible down.

The post Zodiac World: molenda the terrible after tarzac appeared first on DayDreamin’ Comics.

Signifinace of the Study

The key aspect to rooted trees — which is both their greatest advantage and greatest limitation — is that every node has one and only one path to the root. This behavior is inherited from free trees: as we noted, every node has only one path to every other.

Trees have a myriad of applications. Think of the files and folders on your hard drive: at the top is the root of the filesystem (perhaps “/” on Linux/Mac or “C:\\” on Windows) and underneath that are named folders. Each folder can contain files as well as other named folders, and so on down the hierarchy. The result is that each file has one, and only one, distinct path to it from the top of the filesystem. The file can be stored, and later retrieved, in exactly one way.

An “org chart” is like this: the CEO is at the top, then underneath her are the VP’s, the Directors, the Managers, and finally the rank-and-file employees. So is a military organization: the Commander in Chief directs generals, who command colonels, who command majors, who command captains, who command lieutenants, who command sergeants, who command privates.

The human body is even a rooted tree of sorts: it contains skeletal, cardiovascular, digestive, and other systems, each of which is comprised of organs, then tissues, then cells, molecules, and atoms. In fact, anything that has this sort of part-whole containment hierarchy is just asking to be represented as a tree.

In computer programming, the applications are too numerous to name. Compilers scan code and build a “parse tree” of its underlying meaning. HTML is a way of structuring plain text into a tree-like hierarchy of displayable elements. AI chess programs build trees representing their possible future moves and their opponent’s probable responses, in order to “see many moves ahead” and evaluate their best options. Object-oriented designs involve “inheritance hierarchies” of classes, each one specialized from a specific other. Etc. Other than a simple sequence (like an array), trees are probably the most common data structure in all of computer science.

Rooted tree terminology

root.

The node at the top of the tree, which is A

 in our example. Note that unlike trees in the real world, computer science trees have their root at the top and grow down. Every tree has a root except the empty tree, which is the “tree” that has no nodes at all in it. (It’s kind of weird thinking of “nothing” as a tree, but it’s kind of like the empty set ∅∅, which is still a set.)

parent.

Every node except the root has one parent: the node immediately above it. D’s parent is C, C’s parent is B, F’s parent is A, and A has no parent.

child.

Some nodes have children, which are nodes connected directly below it. A’s children are F and B, C’s are D and E, B’s only child is C, and E has no children.

sibling.

A node with the same parent. E’s sibling is D, B’s is F, and none of the other nodes have siblings.

ancestor.

Your parent, grandparent, great-grandparent, etc., all the way back to the root. B’s only ancestor is A, while E’s ancestors are C, B, and A. Note that F is not C’s ancestor, even though it’s above it on the diagram: there’s no connection from C to F, except back through the root (which doesn’t count).

descendent.

Your children, grandchildren, great-grandchildren, etc., all the way the leaves. B’s descendents are C, D and E, while A’s are F, B, C, D, and E.

leaf.

A node with no children. F, D, and E are leaves. Note that in a (very) small tree, the root could itself be a leaf.

internal node.

Any node that’s not a leaf. A, B, and C are the internal nodes in our example.

depth (of a node).

A node’s depth is the distance (in number of nodes) from it to the root. The root itself has depth zero. In our example, B is of depth 1, E is of depth 3, and A is of depth 0.

height (of a tree).

A rooted tree’s height is the maximum depth of any of its nodes; i.e., the maximum distance from the root to any node. Our example has a height of 3, since the “deepest” nodes are D and E, each with a depth of 3. A tree with just one node is considered to have a height of 0. Bizarrely, but to be consistent, we’ll say that the empty tree has height -1! Strange, but what else could it be? To say it has height 0 seems inconsistent with a one-node tree also having height 0. At any rate, this won’t come up much.

level.

All the nodes with the same depth are considered on the same “level.” B and F are on level 1, and D and E are on level 3. Nodes on the same level are not necessarily siblings. If F had a child named G in the example diagram, then G and C would be on the same level (2), but would not be siblings because they have different parents. (We might call them “cousins” to continue the family analogy.)

subtree.

Finally, much of what gives trees their expressive power is their recursive nature. This means that a tree is made up of other (smaller) trees. Consider our example. It is a tree with a root of A. But the two children of A are each trees in their own right! F itself is a tree with only one node. B and its descendents make another tree with four nodes. We consider these two trees to be subtrees of the original tree. The notion of “root” shifts somewhat as we consider subtrees — A is the root of the original tree, but B is the root of the second subtree. When we consider B’s children, we see that there is yet another subtree, which is rooted at C. And so on. It’s easy to see that any subtree fulfills all the properties of trees, and so everything we’ve said above applies also to it.

Binary trees (BT’s)

The nodes in a rooted tree can have any number of children. There’s a special type of rooted tree, though, called a binary tree which we restrict by simply saying that each node can have at most two children. Furthermore, we’ll label each of these two children as the “left child” and “right child.” (Note that a particular node might well have only a left child, or only a right child, but it’s still important to know which direction that child is.)

The left half of is a binary tree, but the right half is not (C has three children). A larger binary tree (of height 4) is shown in  .

Traversing binary trees

There were two ways of traversing a graph: breadth-first, and depth-first. Curiously, there are three ways of traversing a tree: pre-order, post-order, and in-order. All three begin at the root, and all three consider each of the root’s children as subtrees. The difference is in the order of visitation.

Figure 1-2

Rules in Prolog

Using rules, we can build a relationships among facts.

% Define what a mother, father, and a grandparent is

mother(M, C) :- parent(M, C), female(M).

father(F, C) :- parent(F, C), male(F).

grandparent(X, Z) :- parent(X, Y), parent(Y, Z).

The rule named mother defines the meaning of the mother relationship: If M is a parent of C, and if M is female, then M is a mother.

Similarly, the father rule defines the meaning of the father relationship: If F is a parent of C, and if F is male, then F is a father.

Lastly, the grandparent rule defines the meaning of the grandparent relationship: if X is a parent of Y, and Y is a parent of Z, then X is a grandparent of Z.

Rules in Prolog

Using rules, we can build a relationships among facts.

% Define what a mother, father, and a grandparent is

mother(M, C) :- parent(M, C), female(M).

father(F, C) :- parent(F, C), male(F).

grandparent(X, Z) :- parent(X, Y), parent(Y, Z).

The rule named mother defines the meaning of the mother relationship: If M is a parent of C, and if M is female, then M is a mother.

Similarly, the father rule defines the meaning of the father relationship: If F is a parent of C, and if F is male, then F is a father.

Lastly, the grandparent rule defines the meaning of the grandparent relationship: if X is a parent of Y, and Y is a parent of Z, then X is a grandparent of Z.

                                                Logical Programming

Logic is the discipline concerned with unassailably valid reasoning. By valid we mean that if we start with true statements and from them deduce new statements, following the given logical laws of deduction, we will always end up with new statements that are also true. Logics are thus systems of symbols and rules for manipulating them that have the property that syntactic deduction, involving mechanical manipulation of strings, is always a semantically valid operation, involving the truths of derived statements.

There is not just one logic. There are many. First-order predicate logic with equality is central to everyday mathematics. Propositional logic is equivalent to the language of Boolean expressions as found in conditional expressions in most programming languages. Temporal logics provide ways to reason about what statements remain true in evolving worlds. Dependent type theory is a logic, a richer form of predicate logic, in which propositions are formalized as types and proofs are essentially programs and data structures written in pure, typed, functional programming languages, and so can be type checked for correctness.

Logic is a pillar of computer science. It has been said that logic is to computer science as calculus is to natural science and engineering. As scientists and engineers use everyday mathematics to represent and reason about properties of physical things, so computer scientists use various logical languages to specify and reason about properties of programs, algorithms, the states of programs as they execute, problems to be solved by algorithms, and even about the real world in which software is meant to operate.

Propositional logic , essentially the language of Boolean expressions, is ubiquitous in programming. First-order predicate logic is widely used to reason about many issues that arise in computer science, from the complexity of algorithms to the correctness of programs. Hoare logic is a specialized extension of first-order predicate logic that is especially well suited to specifying how programs must behave and for showing that they do behave according to given logical specifications. Dependent type theory is the logic of modern proof assistant tools, including Lean (as well as Coq and Agda), which we will use in this class.

Dependent type theory and the tools that support it now play important roles in both the development of programming languages and in the production of trustworthy software. In lieu of testing of a given computer program to see if it works correctly on some inputs, one proves that it works correctly on all possible inputs. A tool then checks such proofs for correctness. Mathematicians are increasingly interested in the possibilities for automated checking of complex proofs as well.

At the heart of logic are the concepts of propositions and proofs. A proposition is an expression that we interpret as making a claim that some particular state of affairs holds in some particular domain of discourse (some world of interest). A proof is a compelling argument, in a precise form, that shows beyond any doubt that such a proposition is true. The existence of a valid proof of a proposition shows that it is true. In mathematical logic, the arbiter of truth is the existence of a proof. Proof implies truth; truth demands proof.

This first section of this course, on logic, provides a rigorous survey of forms of propositions and the construction and use of corresponding proofs in the language of predicate logic. You will learn how to write propositions in predicate logic, and how to both construct and use proofs of them in a logical reasoning system called natural deduction. As you will also quickly see, natural deduction is essentially a form of computation in a typed, pure functional programming language in which all programs terminate (there can be no infinite loops). To learn logic in this style is thus also learn a very important style of programming: functional programming. You will learn to compute with propositions and proofs.

 propositions need not be a true statement. Propositions only need to be declarative. Their truth value may be true or false. However, all propositions must have a particular truth value. The statement cannot be both true and false. The statement must be able to be interpreted as true or false.

From the previous definition and examples, propositions are therefore not questions, general statements, demands, or hypotheses. Propositions do not have any variables, quantifiers, or parameters (e.g. the words “some” or “any” typically do not appear). Consider now a few non-examples.

Examples of statements that are not propositions

• Do you have a dog?
• Let’s go!
• Some coffee mug with a mermaid on it.
• x+2=3
• y=x2−1

Checkpoint

Are each of these propositions?

1. I am a dolphin.
2. Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious.
3. Jupiter is the 5th planet from the sun.
4. On Thursdays, van Gogh painted landscapes.
5. 11+56∗3−819=9

Solution

Constructing Propositions

An entire proposition is often denoted by a single propositional variable. Propositional variables are typically among p,q,r,s,t,….

Using propositional variables

p:= “The sky is blue”

q:= “The sun rises from the west”

We also denote truth values in particular ways. “True” may be denoted by T. “False” may be denoted by F. When a proposition (or proposition variable) is known to always be true, we can replace it by T. When a proposition (or proposition variable) is known to always be false, we can replace it by F.

Connectives

We can combine propositions (and propositional variables) into compound propositions or propositional formulas. This is akin to compound sentences and other logical connectives in natural language.

In propositional logic, we have 5 main connectives. Each connective has a corresponding meaning in natural language as we will soon see.

• Negation: ¬
• Conjunction: ∧
• Disjunction: ∨
• Implication: →
• Biconditional: 

Logical connectives are like arithmetic operators (+,−,×,÷).

Negation

The negation of a proposition results in a proposition with the opposite truth value. It is akin to adding “not” into a sentence, or starting a sentence with “it is not that case that…”.

Given a proposition p its negation is ¬p and has the following truth values.

Negation

• Let p:= “the sky is blue”.

¬p is “the sky is not blue” or “it is not the case that the sky is blue”.

• Let q:= “2+2=5”.

¬q is “2+2≠5.

Notice in these examples that negation does not necessarily make a proposition false. Rather, it makes the proposition have the opposite truth value.

Conjunction

The conjunction of two propositions is the logical “and” of the two propositions. The conjunction of two proposition is only true if both the propositions are individually true, otherwise the conjunction is false.

Given proposition p and q their conjunction is denoted p∧q and has the following truth values.

Conjunction

Let p be “birds lay eggs” and q be “my eyes are blue”. p∧q is then “birds lay eggs and my eyes are blue”.

Disjunction

The disjunction of two propositions is the “or” of the two propositions. The disjunction is true if at least one of the propositions is individually true, otherwise the disjunction is false.

Given proposition p and q their disjunction is denoted p∨q and has the following truth values.

Disjunction

Let p be “it is raining” and q be “I am wearing sunglasses”. p∨q is then “it is raining or I am wearing sunglasses”.

Notice that in this previous example, it is may be true that it is both raining and that I am wearing sunglasses. While that may be silly, p∨q is still true! In logic, we only require that at least one of the propositions in a disjunction is true. That means both are allowed to simultaneously be true.

Caution

In natural language, “or” is often interpreted as an exclusive or.

Language “or”

“You can have a cookie or a piece of cake.” Most people assume that this means you can have a cookie or a piece of cake, but not both.

In logic, “or” is not exclusive. You can have a cookie, a piece of cake, or both!

If you want logical exclusive or, we use the symbol ⊕. However, we will not use that in this course.

Checkpoint

What is the truth value of these compound propositions?

1. “The earth is round and the sky is blue.”
2. “Dogs or cats make great pets.”
3. “It is 20∘ Celsius outside and it is snowing.”
4. “Lemons are purple or grass is green”

Solution

Implication

Implication is one of the most challenging connectives to understand. Yet it is arguably the most important for creating logical arguments).

An implication is a conditional statement. For two propositions p and q, p→q is an implication which is read “if p, then q”. You can also say “p implies q”.

Implication

Let p be “it is raining” and q be “the ground is wet”. p→q can be read “if it is raining, then the ground is wet”.

In an implication p→q, the first proposition p is known as the hypothesis, antecedent, or premise. The second proposition q is known as the conclusion or consequence.

Because an implication is a conditional, the truth value of the implication as a whole changes depending on the truth value of the premise. The following truth table summarizes the truth values of an implication.

An implication can be viewed as an obligation, a contract, or a commitment. The implication p→q is false (the contract is broken; the obligation is unmet) only when p is true and q is false.

There are several important observations from this truth table about logical implication.

• If q is true, then p→q is always true.
• If p is true and the implication correct (the obligation is upheld), then q can never be false.
• “Falsity can imply anything.” If the hypothesis is false, then the implication is always true, regardless of the whether or not the conclusion is true.

Some of these observations may seem counter-intuitive at first. Let us clarify with some examples.

The truth value of implications

Let p be “that animal is a panda bear” and q be “that animal is black and white”. p→q can be read as “if that animal is a panda bear, then that animal is black and white”.

If p is true, and that animal is indeed a panda bear (and the implication is correct),
then it is also black and white. If q is true, and the animal is black and white, it might be a panda bear, but it might also be a cow.

From p→q, we can say that knowing the animal is a panda bear is sufficient to know that the animal is black and white.

Valid implications can be formed from completely unrelated propositions. Moreover, if you begin with a nonsensical hypothesis, then one can construct valid (but equally nonsensical) implications. Falsity implies anything.

Absurd but valid implications

• “If pigs can fly, then I am the pope.”
• “If 2+2=5, then lemons are purple.”
• “If the sun is made of ice, then my father is Morgan Freeman”.

There are many equivalent ways to think about the implication p→q.

• If p, then q
• p implies q
• q when p
• q, if p

• q whenever p
• q follows from p
• p is sufficient for q
• q is necessary for p

Necessity and Sufficiency

An implication connects propositions by a necessary or sufficient condition. From p→q we get two relations:

• p is sufficient for q
• q is necessary for p

That is, “if sufficient condition, then necessary condition”.

Necessary and Sufficient

“If all birds have feathers, then a chicken is a type of bird.”

Knowing birds have feathers is sufficient information to conclude that a chicken is a type of bird. If a chicken is a type of bird, then chickens necessarily have feathers.

Fig. 1.1 Being in the inner circle is sufficient for being in the outer circle. Being in the outer circle is necessary for being in the inner circle.

Biconditional

For two propositions p and q, they can be connected by a biconditional as pq.

A biconditional is an double implication. A biconditional is true if both propositions have the same truth value. pq can be read as “p if and only if q”. A biconditional has the following truth table.

Table 1.5 Biconditional truth table
p	q	pq
F	F	T
F	T	F
T	F	F
T	T	T

The biconditional pq can be expressed in many ways:

• “p if and only if q”
• “if p then q, and if q then p”
• “p is necessary and sufficient for q”
• “p iff q”

Biconditional

Let p be “2 is an even number”. Let q be “4 is an even number”. pq is a biconditional and its truth value is true, since both p and q are true.

Tip (thinking in memes)

“The venn diagram is a circle” exactly means that the two subjects form a biconditional.

Checkpoint

What is the truth value of these compound propositions?

1. “The Earth is flat” → “Pigeons are robots”
2. “Bats have wings” → “Bats are birds”
3. “A square is a rectangle”  “A square had four 90∘ interior angles”
4. “Spinach is green”  “Penguins can fly”

Solution

Propositional Formulas

In the previous section we saw 5 different logical connectives: ¬, ∧, ∨, →, and . Much like arithmetic formulas using addition, multiplication, division, etc., propositional formulas may use several connectives simultaneously.

Remember BEDMAS or PEDMAS? Now we have “PaNCo DIB” (“Panko Dib”)?

For logical connectives we have a similar order of precedence.

1. Parenthesis: always perform operations on expressions inside parentheses first.
2. Negation: apply negation to a proposition before binary connectives.
3. Conjunction: conjunction before disjunction
4. Disjunction: disjunction after conjunction, but before implication
5. Implication: → after ∧, ∨
6. Biconditional:  after ∧,∨,→.

Logical order of precendence

• p∨q→¬r   is the same as   (p∨q)→(¬r)
• p∨¬q∧r   is the same as   p∨( (¬q) ∧r)

Propositional variables need not be associated with a particular proposition or truth value. A propositional variable could be just that: a variable. Replacing the variables in a propositional formula with a truth value is called a truth assignment.

Definition (truth assignment)

A truth assignment is the assignment of a truth value (true or false) to a propositional variable. Equally, it is the replacement of a propositional variable with a truth value.

Much like logical connectives, propositional formulas will result in different truth values depending on the particular truth assignment on its consituent propositional variables. When at least one truth assignment exists so that a formula is true, that formula is said to be satisfiable.

Definition (satisfiable)

A propositional formula is satisfiable if its truth value can be true under some truth assignment. If every possible truth assignment makes the formula have false as its truth value, that formula is said to be unsatisfiable.

In order to determine the truth value of a propositional formula, and to determine if it is satisfiable, we can create a truth table.

Truth Tables

Truth tables are tools for determining the truth values of propositional formulas.

• The table is separated into two sets of columns:
  • The first set of columns represent each proposition (or propositional variable) in a formula.
  • The second set of columns represents the sub-formulas and formulas whose truth values are to be determined.
• There must be one row in the table for every possible combination of truth values of the propositional variables. For example, in a formula with two variables, the possible combinations are: (T,T),(T,F),(F,T),(F,F).

3-variable truth table

Let p,q,r be propositional variables. A truth table for the formula (p∧q)∨r is:

Notice that every possible combination of truth values for p, q, and r is contained in this table. Since at least one choice of truth value for p, q, and r results in the formula being true, then this formula is satisfiable.

In a truth table, you begin by filling out the columns corresponding to each propositional variable. These columns represent every possible combination of truth values on those variables. Then, you add columns for each sub-formula, one at a time, building up to the final formula.

Consider the formula p∧q∧r ∨ ¬q∧r→p. By order of precendence, this is equal to ( (p∧q∧r) ∨ ((¬q)∧r) )→p This contains several sub-formulas which we can parse:

• ¬q
• ¬q∧r
• p∧q
• (p∧q)∧r
• (p∧q∧r)∨(¬q∧r)
• ( (p∧q∧r)∨(¬q∧r) )→p

To be as explicit as possible, we could create a truth table with 3 + 6 = 9 columns (3 variables, 6 sub-formulas). But this is excessive. For example, we could directly compute (¬q∧r) and (p∧q∧r). This gives the following truth table.

A large truth table

A truth table for the propositional formula p∧q∧r ∨ ¬q∧r→p.

Checkpoint

Construct a truth table

Give a truth table for the propositional formula p∧r→q∨¬r

Solution

Implication, Inverse, Converse, and Contrapositive

Now that we have seen propositional formulas and truth tables, let’s revisit implications. This connective has many related conditionals.

Consider the propositional formula p→q. Then, we have:

• Converse: q→p
• Inverse: ¬p→¬q
• Contrapositive: ¬q→¬p

A conditional and its inverse

The proposition “if it is raining, then I wear a jacket” is a conditional statement. Its inverse is “if it is not raining I do not wear a jacket”.

Notice from this previous example than an implication and its inverse are not exactly the same. If the conditional “if it is raining, then I wear a jacket” is true, that is not the same as its inverse. Indeed, you might still wear a jacket even if its not raining. Maybe you’re just cold.

Important

An implication is not equivalent to its converse or inverse. However, it is equivalent to its contrapositive.

 Logical laws are similar to algebraic laws. For example, there is a logical law corresponding to the associative law of addition, a+(b+c)=(a+b)+c.a+(b+c)=(a+b)+c. In fact, associativity of both conjunction and disjunction are among the laws of logic. Notice that with one exception, the laws are paired in such a way that exchanging the symbols ∧,∧, ∨,∨, 1 and 0 for ∨,∨, ∧,∧, 0, and 1, respectively, in any law gives you a second law. For example, p∨0⇔pp∨0⇔p results in p∧1⇔p.p∧1⇔p. This is called a duality principle. For now, think of it as a way of remembering two laws for the price of one. We will leave it to the reader to verify a few of these laws with truth tables. However, the reader should be careful in applying duality to the conditional operator and implication since the dual involves taking the converse. For example, the dual of p∧q⇒pp∧q⇒p is p∨q⇐p,p∨q⇐p, which is usually written p⇒p∨q.p⇒p∨q.

Example : Verification of an Identity Law

The Identity Law can be verified with this truth table. The fact that (p∧1)p(p∧1)p is a tautology serves as a valid proof.

Table 3.4.13.4.1: Truth table to demonstrate the identity law for conjunction.

pp	11	p∧1p∧1	(p∧1)p(p∧1)p
00	11	00	11
11	11	11	11

Some of the logical laws in Table 3.4.33.4.3 might be less obvious to you. For any that you are not comfortable with, substitute actual propositions for the logical variables. For example, if pp is “John owns a pet store” and qq is “John likes pets,” the detachment law should make sense.

Table 3.4.23.4.2: Basic Logical Laws – Equivalences

Table 3.4.33.4.3: Basic Logical Laws – Common Implications and Equivalences

Detachment (AKA Modus Ponens)	(p→q)∧p⇒q(p→q)∧p⇒q
Indirect Reasoning (AKA Modus Tollens)	(p→q)∧¬q⇒¬p(p→q)∧¬q⇒¬p
Disjunctive Addition	p⇒(p∨q)p⇒(p∨q)
Conjunctive Simplification	(p∧q)⇒p(p∧q)⇒p and (p∧q)⇒q(p∧q)⇒q
Disjunctive Simplification	(p∨q)∧¬p⇒q(p∨q)∧¬p⇒q and (p∨q)∧¬q⇒p(p∨q)∧¬q⇒p
Chain Rule	(p→q)∧(q→r)⇒(p→r)(p→q)∧(q→r)⇒(p→r)
Conditional Equivalence	p→q⇔¬p∨qp→q⇔¬p∨q
Biconditional Equivalences	(pq)⇔(p→q)∧(q→p)⇔(p∧q)∨(¬p∧¬q)(pq)⇔(p→q)∧(q→p)⇔(p∧q)∨(¬p∧¬q)
Contrapositive	(p→q)⇔(¬q→¬p)

Lambda

Function terms, called lambda abstractions, are literal expressions that represent mathematical functions. Yes, you can and should now think of functions as being values, too. Function definitions are terms in predicate logic and in functional programming languages. As we will see later on, we can pass functions as arguments to other functions, and receive them as results. Functions that take functions as arguments or that return functions as results are called higher-order functions. We will get to this topic later on.

Consider the simple lambda expression, . It’s a term that represents a function that takes one argument, n, of type, nat. When applied to an actual parameter, or argument, it returns the value of that argument plus one.

Here’s the example in Lean. It first shows that the literal function expression reduces to the value that it represents directly. It then shows that this function can be applied to an actual parameter, i.e., an argument, 5, reducing to the value 6. Third, it shows that a literal function term can be bound to an identifier, here f, and finally that this makes it easier to write code to apply the function to an argument.

#reduce (λ n : ℕ, n + 1)

#eval (λ n : ℕ, n + 1) 5

def f := (λ n : ℕ, n + 1)

#eval f 5

Lambda calculus terms can be viewed as a kind of binary tree. A lambda calculus term consists of:

• Variables, which we can think of as leaf nodes holding strings.
• Applications, which we can think of as internal nodes.
• Lambda abstractions, which we can think of as a special kind of internal node whose left child must be a variable. (Or as a internal node labeled with a variable with exactly one child.)

It’s slightly annoying to have to define a helper procedure add-three just so we can use it as the argument to every. We’re never going to use that procedure again, but we still have to come up with a name for it. We’d like a general way to say “here’s the function I want you to use” without having to give the procedure a name. In other words, we want a general-purpose procedure-generating procedure!

Lambda is the name of a special form that generates procedures. It takes some information about the function you want to create as arguments and it returns the procedure. It’ll be easier to explain the details after you see an example.

(define (add-three-to-each sent)

  (every (lambda (number) (+ number 3)) sent))

> (add-three-to-each ‘(1 9 9 2))

(4 12 12 5)

The first argument to every is, in effect, the same procedure as the one we called add-three earlier, but now we can use it without giving it a name. (Don’t make the mistake of thinking that lambda is the argument to every. The argument is the procedure returned by lambda.)

Perhaps you’re wondering whether “lambda” spells something backward. Actually, it’s the name of the Greek letter L, which looks like this: λ. It would probably be more sensible if lambda were named something like make-procedure, but the name lambda is traditional.[1]

Creating a procedure by using lambda is very much like creating one with define, as we’ve done up to this point, except that we don’t specify a name. When we create a procedure with define, we have to indicate the procedure’s name, the names of its arguments (i.e., the formal parameters), and the expression that it computes (its body). With lambda we still provide the last two of these three components.

As we said, lambda is a special form. This means, as you remember, that its arguments are not evaluated when you invoke it. The first argument is a sentence containing the formal parameters; the second argument is the body. What lambda returns is an unnamed procedure. You can invoke that procedure:

> ((lambda (a b) (+ (* 2 a) b)) 5 6)

16

> ((lambda (wd) (word (last wd) (first wd))) ‘impish)

It’s slightly annoying to have to define a helper procedure add-three just so we can use it as the argument to every. We’re never going to use that procedure again, but we still have to come up with a name for it. We’d like a general way to say “here’s the function I want you to use” without having to give the procedure a name. In other words, we want a general-purpose procedure-generating procedure!

Lambda is the name of a special form that generates procedures. It takes some information about the function you want to create as arguments and it returns the procedure. It’ll be easier to explain the details after you see an example.

(define (add-three-to-each sent)

  (every (lambda (number) (+ number 3)) sent))

> (add-three-to-each ‘(1 9 9 2))

(4 12 12 5)

The first argument to every is, in effect, the same procedure as the one we called add-three earlier, but now we can use it without giving it a name. (Don’t make the mistake of thinking that lambda is the argument to every. The argument is the procedure returned by lambda.)

Perhaps you’re wondering whether “lambda” spells something backward. Actually, it’s the name of the Greek letter L, which looks like this: λ. It would probably be more sensible if lambda were named something like make-procedure, but the name lambda is traditional.[1]

Creating a procedure by using lambda is very much like creating one with define, as we’ve done up to this point, except that we don’t specify a name. When we create a procedure with define, we have to indicate the procedure’s name, the names of its arguments (i.e., the formal parameters), and the expression that it computes (its body). With lambda we still provide the last two of these three components.

As we said, lambda is a special form. This means, as you remember, that its arguments are not evaluated when you invoke it. The first argument is a sentence containing the formal parameters; the second argument is the body. What lambda returns is an unnamed procedure. You can invoke that procedure:

> ((lambda (a b) (+ (* 2 a) b)) 5 6)

> ((lambda (wd) (word (last wd) (first wd))) 'impish)

Searching algorithms are used to find a specified element within a data structure. For example, a searching algorithm could be used to find the name “Alan Turing” in an array of names. Numerous different searching algorithms exist, each of which is suited to a particular data structure of format of data. Different searching algorithms are used depending on each individual scenario. Binary Search The binary search algorithm can only be applied on sorted data and works by finding the middle element in a list of data before deciding which side of the data the desired element is to be found in. The unwanted half of the data is then discarded and the process repeated until the desired element is found or until it is known that the desired element doesn’t exist in the data.

 Pseudocode for binary search is shown below. A ​ = Array of data x ​ = Desired element low = 0  high = A.length -1  while low <= high:  mid = (low + high) / 2  if A[mid] == x:  return mid  else if

A[mid] > x:  high = mid -1  else:  low = mid + 1  endif  endwhile  return

 “Not found in data”  With each iteration of binary search, half of the input data is discarded, making the algorithm very efficient. In fact, the time complexity of binary search is O(log n)​ .

www.pmt.education Example 1 Find the location of “Dylan” in the data below.

 0  Alice

1 Bob

2  Charlie

3 Dylan

5 Ellie

 6  Franz

Gabbie Hugo Ingrid To start with, our values for high and low and 8 and 0 respectively. The first step is to find the middle position.

 In this case, it’s (0 + 8) / 2 = ​4​ . Next we inspect the data in position 4: Ellie. This is higher than the desired data and so we discard elements 4-8, setting high as 3. 0  Alice 1  2  3  4  5  6  7  8  Bob Charlie Dylan Ellie Franz Gabbie Hugo Ingrid Again, we calculate the value of the middle position.

This time it’s (0 + 3) / 2 = ​2 (We have to round to the nearest whole number). Inspecting the data at this position we find Charlie, which is lower than the. This breaks the condition of low being less than or equal to high, and so breaks the while loop in the pseudocode. The algorithm then returns “Not found in data” before terminating. Example 3 Look at how the algorithm finds the letter R in the first 20 characters of the alphabet. It’s clear from this example that the algorithm halves the remaining data to be searched with each iteration, gradually reducing the size of the problem to be solved. A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T  A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T  A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T  A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T 

.pmt.education

Linear Search Linear search is the most basic searching algorithm. You can think of it as going along a bookshelf one by one until you come across the book you’re looking for. Sometimes the algorithm gets lucky and finds the desired element almost immediately, while in other situations, the algorithm is incredibly inefficient.

 It’s time complexity is O(n)​ . There’s a lot of pot luck involved with linear search, but it’s incredibly easy to implement. Unlike binary search, linear search doesn’t require the data to be sorted. A ​ = Array of data x ​ = Desired element i = 0  while i < A.length:  if A[i] == x:  return i  else:  i = i + 1  endif  endwhile  return “Not found in data”  Example 1

 Find the position of Apple in the data. 0  Banana

1  Orange

2  3  4  Apple

Kiwi First we inspect position 0,

 and find Banana.

Not the element we’re after.

0  1  2  3  Mango

 4  Banana

Orange

 Apple

 Kiwi

Next we inspect position 1, finding Orange.

Again, not what we’re looking for. 0  1  2  3 

www.pmt.education Example 2 Look at how this algorithm finds the letter R in the first 20 characters of the alphabet and compare it to binary search above. It’s clear from this example that the algorithm is much less efficient than binary search, particularly when the search value is towards the end of the data to be searched.

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

 A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

 A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

 A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

 A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

 A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

 A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

 A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

 A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q

The post Write up on Discrete Mathmathics Logic, Tree, and Lambda Equations could be utilized in Highschool Computer Science Curriculum appeared first on DayDreamin’ Comics.

Naraka (Yamaloka) is the equivalent of Hell in Hindu Dharma where those who have sinned are punished after they die. It is also considered the dwelling place of Yama, the god of Death.

When someone dies, the Yamadutas, messengers of Yama, take all souls to Yama’s court. Yama weighs the person’s virtues and vices and passes a judgment, based on which the virtuous ones are sent to Svarga (heaven) and the sinners to one of the hells. 

Depiction of Hell

The stay in either Svarga or Naraka is temporary, and after completing the quantum of punishment, the souls are reborn as higher or lower beings according to their actions.

Where is Naraka Located?

प्रकृतेः क्रियमाणानि गुणैः कर्माणि सर्वशः

अहङ्कार-विमूढात्मा कर्ताहमिति मन्यते।

prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ

ahaṅkāra-vimūḍhātmā kartāham iti manyate

Meaning: The bewildered spirit soul, under the influence of the three modes of material nature, thinks himself to be the doer of activities, which are in actuality carried out by nature.

S.B. 5.26

Bhagwata Purana states that Naraka is situated beneath the earth, between the seven realms of the underworld known as Patala and the Garbhodaka Ocean, which is the lowest point of the universe. This realm is located in the southern part of the universe, and it is where Yama, the Lord of Naraka, resides with his assistants. Pitrloka, the place where the dead ancestors known as Pitrs, headed by Agniṣvāttā, reside, is also located in this region. 

Chapter 2.52 of Devi Bhagavata Purana further explains that Naraka is situated below the earth but above Patala, in the southern part of the universe. 

Chapter IV of Vishnu Purana describes it as located at the bottom of the universe, below the cosmic waters. 

Some Mahakavyas state that Naraka is located in the South, which is associated with Death and governed by Yama. Pitrloka is considered the capital of Yama, from where he administers justice.

How does Naraka operate?

Yamaraj and Chitragupt administrating Hell |

Upon death, all living beings, including humans and animals, are brought to Yama, the god of Death, for judgment by his messengers, the Yama-dutas or Yama-purushas. However, exceptionally virtuous beings are taken directly to Svarga (heaven). Those who are charitable, speak eternal truth, or are war heroes, especially those who sacrificed their lives, are also spared from Yama’s court. 

Yama assesses the virtues and vices of the dead and assigns them to appropriate hell as punishment that aligns with the severity and nature of their sins. Generous and ascetic individuals are given preferential treatment when entering Naraka for judgment. 

For example, those who donated lamps have their way lit, while those who underwent religious fasting are carried by peacocks and geese. Yama is referred to as Dharma-raja, the Lord of Justice, who sends the virtuous to Svarga to enjoy the luxuries of paradise. 

However, a person is not freed from samsara and must take birth again after completing their prescribed pleasure in Svarga or punishment in Naraka. Yama is assisted by his minister Chitragupta, who maintains records of all the good and evil actions of every living being. The Yama-dhutas are responsible for executing punishments on sinners in the various hells.

Number and names of hell based on Various Scriptures

• Manu Smiriti (21 hells): Tamisra, Andhatamisra, Maharaurava, Raurava, Kalasutra, Mahanaraka, Samjivana, Mahavichi, Tapana, Sampratapana, Samhata, Sakakola, Kudmala, Putimrittika, Lohasanku, Rijisha, Pathana, Vaitarani, Salmali, Asipatravana, Lohadaraka
• Yajnavalkya Smriti (21 hells): Tamisra, Lohasanku, Mahaniraya, Salamali, Raurava, Kudmala, Putimrittika, Kalasutraka, Sanghata, Lohitoda, Savisha, Sampratapana, Mahanaraka, Kakola, Sanjivana, Mahapatha, Avichi, Andhatamisra, Kumbhipaka, Asipatravana, Tapana
• Bhagavata Purana (28 hells): Tamisra, Andhatamisra, Raurava, Maharaurava, Kumbhipaka, Kalasutra, Asipatravana, Sukaramukha, Andhakupa, Krimibhojana, Samdamsa, Taptasurmi, Vajrakantaka-salmali, Vaitarani, Puyoda, Pranarodha, Visasana, Lalabhaksa, Sarameyadana, Avichi, Ayahpana, Ksharakardama, Raksogana-bhojana, Sulaprota, Dandasuka, Avata-nirodhana, Paryavartana, Suchimukha
• Vishnu Purana (28 hells): Raurava, Shukara, Rodha, Tala, Visasana, Mahajwala, Taptakumbha, Lavana, Vimohana, Rudhirandha, Vaitaraní, Krimiśa, Krimibhojana, Asipatravana, Krishna, Lalabhaksa, Dáruńa, Púyaváha, Pápa, Vahnijwála, Adhośiras, Sandansa, Kalasutra, Tamas, Avichi, Śwabhojana, Apratisht́ha, Avichi

28 hells of Vagawata Purana

The range of punishment given in Hell | Ravi Varma Press

Naraka Influencing life of Sanatan Dharmi

The fear of Naraka teaches us to be good

Sanatan Dharma or the Hindu religion’s concept of Hell is not a place of permanent punishment but rather a way to compensate for crimes committed in previous lives before returning to the present world.

Per Mahabharata, where the protagonist visits Hell, teaching a lesson on tolerance and acceptance. Manusmriti insights various hells and their corresponding punishments, providing structure to society by defining acceptable behavior and its consequences. 

Garuda Purana’s Preta khanda, where Hindu priests perform rituals to give the soul of the deceased safe passage into the next life, is economically beneficial to the priests. The gifts given during the ritual help forgive crimes committed in the deceased’s life, improving their next life progressively.

All these the concept of hell teaches us the importance of understanding both good and evil in order to truly appreciate the value of living a virtuous life. It also emphasizes the concept of karma and rebirth, where a person’s actions in this life will determine their fate in the next life. The idea of hell provides a moral compass for adherents of the Hindu faith to guide their behavior and to avoid committing evil deeds that could lead to negative consequences in future incarnations. 

The important thing is it serves as a reminder that one can always redeem themselves through appropriate actions and rituals. There is always a chance of redemption so it is an urge for all to start walking on the path of Dharma and peace.

The post Write up on Naraka Hindi Hell Defined appeared first on DayDreamin’ Comics.

The Divine Comedy Summary: An Overview of the Poem

The poem is a fictional memoir, in which Dante tells the story of the time he was granted access to the three realms of the Afterlife – Hell, Purgatory and Heaven. Dante got this special treatment – this unique chance to visit the Afterlife while still alive – because of the intercession of an angel called Beatrice. Beatrice had once been a girl whom Dante had loved before she died young; when Dante wandered further and further away from God’s love, Beatrice had begged the Almighty for the chance to show Dante the error of his ways. Heaven granted this request because not just Dante but the whole of Italy was ruining itself and turning away from God – so if Dante went on this special journey, he would be able to write about what he saw and use his poetry to guide people back to the true Christian path.

Few works of Western literature can compete with Dante’s Divine Comedy. It’s a fascinatingly engaging read, despite being written over 700 years ago and containing many complex references to history and myth. For those who want to master the cultural heritage of the West, it’s required reading. 

Dante grabs the reader’s attention in Inferno, the first part of his Comedy. In it, he travels through Hell, recounting the people and punishments he observes.

However, Inferno is constructed to be read metaphorically as well, and in this sense Dante offers an understanding of the darkness through which the human soul must wade in order to eventually reach the light.

In the Comedy, Hell is a funnel-shaped pit comprising descending concentric circles, similar in a sense to stadium seating. Specific sins are punished at each level, with both the trespasses and corresponding punishments growing increasingly severe as the levels descend.

Dante’s journey takes him from the uppermost, least severe circles of Hell, all the way to the lair of Satan himself at its core.

Inscribed on the gate as he enters: “Abandon all hope, ye who enter here”

First Circle: Limbo

The Castle of 7 Gates, Stradanus (1587)

When Dante first enters Hell, the scene is hardly hellish: he sees green fields capped by a castle. Virgil explains that this is Limbo, the eternal resting place of people who lived virtuous lives but, lacking the opportunity to become Christians, could not enter Heaven.

They live eternally in a beautiful place devoid of pain, but also bereft of the full presence, joy, and spirit of God. Individuals found here include Plato, Aristotle, Homer, Aeneas, and Julius Caesar.

Second Circle: Lust

Paolo and Francesca, Anselm Feuerbach (1864)

The second circle of Hell is the first circle of punishment, and it is the circle of the lustful. Here reside the souls who, in their earthly lives, gave themselves up to the whims of their sinful passions. Correspondingly, they are punished by being swept through the air by hot winds. This is the first example of Dante’s contrapasso, a device by which he matches Hell’s punishments to the sins of the damned. 

Here, Dante meets Paolo Malatesta and Francesca da Rimini, a real-life pair of lovers whose adulterous affair ended in their death. Despite their illicit romance (or perhaps, because of it), their story has inspired artists for centuries. 

Third Circle: Gluttony

Cerberus, William Blake (1827)

Here the three-headed hound of Hades, Cerberus, barks at and harrasses gluttonous souls who are mired down in a pool of foul-smelling sludge. Having devoted themselves to comfort and good food throughout their lives, they neglected the truly worthwhile aspects of life. Now, they are drenched by freezing rain and are only able to eat the putrid slime they wallow in.

Fourth Circle: Greed

The Hoarders and Wasters, Gustave Doré (1857)

In the next circle on the descent Dante encounters the souls of both the avaricious and the prodigal — or in other words, those who hoarded wealth, and those who squandered it.

These two groups are condemned to push massive boulders against each other in a never-ending struggle. This endless, futile effort of pushing weights mirrors the endless and pointless pursuit of wealth they engaged in during their lives, causing the souls to reflect on the vanity of their earthly pursuits.

Fifth Circle: Wrath

The Barque of Dante, Eugène Delacroix (1822)

Journeying deeper into Hell, Dante and Virgil cross the river Styx. Here, the souls of the wrathful (those who were consumed by anger and acted on it) fight each other in the chaotic, putrid waters, while the sullen (those who harbored resentment in silence) are buried at the bottom of the river and choke on mud.

The travelers cross the river and approach the dark city of Dis, the gateway to the next section of the underworld where the graver sins are punished. After demons deny them entry, an angel appears to force open the gates and allow Dante and Virgil to proceed.

Sixth Circle: Heresy

The Burning Tombs of Arch Heretics, Gustave Doré (1866)

The sixth circle of Hell is an eerie graveyard housing the souls of heretics. Having denied the immortality of the soul and the afterlife, the heretics are ironically confined in tombs, symbolizing death and the grave. The eternal flames engulfing the tombs represent the eternal consequences of their heresy: just as the heretics spread their dangerous beliefs like fire, they now face an unending torment that mirrors the spiritual destruction they caused.

Seventh Circle: Violence

Harpies in the Forest of Suicides, Gustave Doré (1861)

The circle of violence is sub-divided into three rings: the first contains the souls of those who were violent against others, the second those who were violent against themselves (suicide), and the third those who were violent against God and nature.

The punishments of this circle are as varied as the types of violence that they have committed. Some swim in a lake of fire and blood, while others are trapped on a plain of scorching sand upon which burning rain falls. In one of the most compelling images of the Inferno, the souls of those who died by suicide are trapped within trees and gnawed on by Harpies – it’s a scene that gives your typical “haunted forest” a run for its money.

Eighth Circle: Fraud

Dante and Virgil, William-Adolphe Bouguereau (1850)

The next circle of Hell plunges down so steeply that Dante and Virgil have to descend to it by riding on the back of the monster Geryon. With the kind face of an honest man yet the body of a serpent and the tail of a scorpion, Geryon is the perfect creature to represent the fraudulent.

As Dante and Virgil reach the eighth circle, they come across the malebolge: ten levels of ditches where subcategories of fraudsters are punished, including seducers, flatterers, sorcerers, hypocrites, and more. 

The French painter William-Adolphe Bouguereau masterfully captures the moment in which Dante and Virgil come across two fraudsters fighting each other in his 1850 classic Dante et Virgile:

Ninth Circle: Treachery

Lucifer, King of Hell, Gustave Doré (1868)

The giant Antaeus lowers Dante and Virgil down from the malebolge to the very bottom of Hell. This final circle contains an icy lake in which the souls of traitors are frozen. Since this is the point in the universe which is farthest from the fire and light of God’s presence, it is unbearably cold.

While treachery might seem the same as fraud at first glance, Dante highlights the differentiating factor: while the fraudulent deceive and manipulate on an impersonal level, the treacherous betray those who have placed their trust in them, making this sin far more personal, intimate, and grave.

Dante reserves the worst punishment in Hell for the men he deems history’s most despicable traitors: Cassius and Brutus, who betrayed Julius Caesar, and Judas Iscariot, who betrayed Christ. These three suffer no less a fate than being eternally clawed at and chewed on by Satan himself.

From Hell to Heaven

The post Write up on the Divine Comedy Dante’s Inferno appeared first on DayDreamin’ Comics.

Virginia Esther Hamilton was born, as she said, “on the outer edge of the Great Depression,” on March 12, 1934. The youngest of five children of Kenneth James and Etta Belle Perry Hamilton, Virginia grew up amid a large extended family in Yellow Springs, Ohio. The farmlands of southwestern Ohio had been home to her mother’s family since the late 1850s, when Virginia’s grandfather, Levi Perry, was brought into the state as an infant via the Underground Railroad.

Virginia graduated at the top of her high-school class and received a full scholarship to Antioch College in Yellow Springs. In 1956, she transferred to the Ohio State University in Columbus and majored in literature and creative writing. She moved to New York City in 1958, working as a museum receptionist, cost accountant, and nightclub singer, while she pursued her dream of being a published writer. She studied fiction writing at the New School for Social Research under Hiram Haydn, one of the founders of Atheneum Press.

It was also in New York that Virginia met poet Arnold Adoff. They were married in 1960. Arnold worked as a teacher, and Virginia was able to devote her full attention to writing until her two children came along.  In 1969, Virginia and Arnold built their “dream home” in Yellow Springs, on the last remaining acres of the old Hamilton/Perry family farm, and settled into a life of serious literary work and achievement.

In her lifetime, Virginia wrote and published 41 books in multiple genres that spanned picture books and folktales, mysteries and science fiction, realistic novels and biography. Woven into her books is a deep concern with memory, tradition, and generational legacy, especially as they helped define the lives of African Americans. Virginia described her work as “Liberation Literature.” She won every major award in youth literature.

Literature Review

M. C. Higgins, the Great captures the journey of a young man grappling with complex familial loyalties amidst looming environmental threats in the Cumberland Mountains. The protagonist, M. C. Higgins, navigates the tensions between heritage and change, all while pondering the precarious future of his home. The narrative unfolds through an intertwining of past reflections and present challenges, leading M. C. toward a deeper understanding of adulthood.

The World of M. C. Higgins

The story centers around M. C. Higgins, a tall, athletic teenager who resides in the Cumberland Mountains. He is caught between the traditions upheld by his father and the needs of his mother and younger siblings. The looming danger posed by an unstable spoil heap, left behind by careless strip miners, represents the imminent threat to his family’s safety, encapsulating the struggle between past comforts and an uncertain future.

A Day in the Life

The novel begins with M. C.’s typical day-to-day activities, providing a glimpse into his life. He starts the day checking traps for rabbits, a source of sustenance for his family. His best friend, Ben Killburn, shares part of this journey, despite the need for secrecy due to the Kilburns’ reputation for possessing “witchy” powers. Together, the boys explore the woods, savoring their connection to nature. Later, M. C. perches on a pole his father erected as a reward for swimming the Ohio River, from which he vigilantly oversees the younger children when their parents are away. This perch is more than physical; it’s symbolic of his role within the family and his observation of the world.

Intruders in a Changing Landscape

The mountain’s seeming permanence is disrupted by outside forces. James K. Lewis, a stranger with a tape recorder, roams the hills, aiming to capture local music before it fades or is altered by external influences. M. C. watches for Lewis, hopeful that his mother, Banina, whose voice is renowned, might secure a recording contract to facilitate their escape from the impending disaster. Another outsider, Lurhetta Outlaw, introduces new dynamics, sharing an adventure with M. C. and unsettling his friendship with Ben.

Patterns and Disturbances

The narrative distinguishes between the comforting rituals of mountain life and the disruptions challenging these routines. The Higgins family relies on familiar patterns: their father’s lunchtime visits and their mother’s enchanting songs at day’s end. The Killburns, too, have their customs, whether in their gardening practices, vegetarian meals, or healing rituals, fostering a sense of community and continuity among the mountain people.

Confronting Change

Strip mining introduces the most dramatic upheaval, prompting M. C. to consider leaving the mountains. However, his ambition to make Banina a recording star is thwarted by Lewis’s non-commercial intentions and Banina’s belief in music’s intrinsic value over monetary gain. Other changes surface more subtly, such as the evolving relationship between M. C. and his father, where a wrestling match shifts from playful to a serious test of wills, signaling the need to redefine their bond. Visiting the Killburns challenges M. C.’s views on hunting and trapping, confronting him with a moral perspective he hadn’t anticipated, and his budding attraction to Lurhetta introduces new emotional complexities.

Lessons and Uncertainties

As the story concludes, M. C. has grown significantly in understanding both life and himself. Yet his learning journey is filled with questions rather than definitive answers, and compromises rather than clear-cut solutions. The future remains uncertain, but M. C. no longer plans to leave the mountains. Instead, he commits to constructing a retaining wall, a tangible effort to protect his home, though its success remains uncertain.

The post Write up on Virginia hamilton’s mc higgins the great appeared first on DayDreamin’ Comics.

Jhumpa Lahiri, by name of Nilanjana Sudeshna Lahir was on born July 11, 1967, London, England, English-born American novelist and short-story writer whose works illuminate the immigrant experience, in particular that of East Indians. Lahiri was born to Bengali parents from Calcutta (now Kolkata)—her father a university librarian and her mother a schoolteacher—who moved to London and then to the United States, settling in South Kingstown, Rhode Island, when she was young. Her parents nevertheless remained committed to their East Indian culture and determined to rear their children with experience of and pride in their cultural heritage.

Lahiri was encouraged by her grade-school teachers to retain her family nickname, Jhumpa, at school. Although she wrote prolifically during her precollege school years, she did not embrace a writer’s life until after she graduated (1989) with a B.A. in English literature from Barnard College and obtained three master’s degrees (in English, creative writing, and comparative literature and arts) and a doctorate (in Renaissance studies) from Boston University in the 1990s.

 While in graduate school and shortly thereafter, Lahiri published a number of short stories in such magazines as The New Yorker, Harvard Review, and Story Quarterly. She collected some of those stories in her debut collection, Interpreter of Maladies (1999).

 The nine stories, some set in Calcutta and others on the U.S. East Coast, examine such subjects as the practice of arranged marriage, alienation, dislocation, and loss of culture and provide insight into the experiences of Indian immigrants as well as the lives of Calcuttans. Among the awards garnered by Interpreter of Maladies were the 2000 Pulitzer Prize for fiction and the 2000 PEN/Hemingway Award for Debut Fiction. Lahiri next tried her hand at a novel, producing The Namesake (2003; film 2006), a story that examines themes of personal identity and the conflicts produced by immigration by following the internal dynamics of a Bengali family in the United States.

She returned to short fiction in Unaccustomed Earth (2008), a collection that likewise takes as its subject the experience of immigration as well as that of assimilation into American culture. Her novel The Lowland (2013) chronicles the divergent paths of two Bengali brothers. The tale was nominated for both the Man Booker Prize and the National Book Award and earned Lahiri the 2015 DSC Prize for South Asian Literature, a prize established in 2010 by infrastructure developers DSC Limited to honor the achievements of South Asian writers and “to raise awareness of South Asian culture around the world.” Lahiri was presented a 2014 National Humanities Medal by U.S. Pres. Barack Obama in 2015. That same year she published her first book written in Italian, In altre parole (In Other Words), a meditation on her immersion in another culture and language.

                                                                          Significance of Study

The novel begins in Cambridge, Massachusetts, in 1968. Ashima Ganguli, expecting a child, makes a snack for herself in the kitchen of her apartment, which she shares with her husband, Ashoke. The two met in Calcutta, where their marriage was arranged by their parents. Ashoke is a graduate student in electrical engineering at MIT. Though Ashima was afraid to move across the world with a man she barely knew, she dutifully did so, satisfying her family’s wishes.

She gives birth to a boy in the hospital in Cambridge. Ashoke, nearly killed in a train accident as a young man in India, decides that the boy’s nickname, or pet name, should be Gogol, after Nikolai Gogol, the Russian writer.

Ashima and Ashoke agree to register the boy’s legal name as Gogol. Gogol is Ashoke’s favorite author, in part because Ashoke was reading Gogol during the train accident. A dropped page of that book caused the authorities to recognize Ashoke in the wreckage, and they saved his life. The Gangulis wait for an “official” name for Gogol to come in the mail, from Calcutta. But Ashima’s grandmother, who has the ceremonial honor of naming the boy, suffers a stroke, and her letter with Gogol’s official name is lost in the mail.

The family settles into life in Cambridge, with Ashima learning to take Gogol around on her errands. As the family prepares for its first trip back to Calcutta, Ashoke and Ashima learn that Ashima’s father has died suddenly. Their trip is shrouded in mourning. Ashima, especially, misses her parents and her home 54 in Calcutta, despite the family’s growing network of Bengali friends in the Boston area. The Gangulis move to a Boston suburb, a university town where Ashoke has found a job teaching electrical engineering.

Gogol begins preschool, then kindergarten, and Ashima misses spending time with him, and walking around the neighborhood. Gogol begins school, and although his parents have settled on an official name, Nikhil, for him to use there, Gogol insists on being called “Gogol,” and so the name sticks. Ashima and Ashoke have another child, a girl named Sonia. Years pass, and the family settles into the modest house in the suburbs, on Pemberton Road. In high school, Gogol grows resentful of his name, which he finds strange, not “really” Indian.

He learns about the life of Nikolai Gogol in a literature class, and is horrified by that man’s bizarre, unhappy existence. Ashoke gives Gogol a copy of Gogol’s stories for his fourteenth birthday, and almost tells him the story of his train accident, but holds back. Gogol hides the book in a closet and forgets about it. Gogol officially changes his name to Nikhil before going to Yale. He meets a girl there named Ruth, and they fall in love, dating for over a year. After waiting hurriedly for Gogol’s delayed Amtrak train, one holiday weekend, Ashoke tells his son about the train-wreck that nearly killed him, and that gave Gogol his name. Gogol was unaware of the story until this point.

 Nikhil develops a love for architecture, and after graduating from Yale, he attends design school at Columbia, then lives uptown and works for a firm in Manhattan. He meets a young woman in New York named Maxine, who leads a cosmopolitan life with her parents downtown.

Nikhil essentially moves into Maxine’s home, and the two date seriously. Gogol introduces Maxine to his parents one summer, then spends two weeks in New Hampshire with Maxine’s family, the Ratliffs, believing that their life, as opposed to his parents’, is paradise. Ashoke takes a visiting professorship outside Cleveland and moves there for the academic year.

 He comes home every three weeks to see Ashima and take care of household chores. Ashoke calls Ashima one night and tells her he has been 55 admitted to the hospital for a minor stomach ailment. When Ashima calls back, she finds out that Ashoke has died of a heart attack.

The family is stunned. Gogol flies to Cleveland and cleans out his father’s apartment. The family observes traditional Bengali mourning practices, from which Maxine feels excluded. Soon after this period is over, Maxine and Gogol break up. Gogol continues his life in New York, though he visits his mother and sister in Boston more frequently. Ashima sets Gogol up with Moushumi, a family friend from Pemberton Road, who now studies for a French-literature PhD in New York.

Gogol and Moushumi initially resist this blind date, but find that they like and understand one another. They continue dating and soon fall in love. After about a year, they marry in a large Bengali ceremony in New Jersey, near where Moushumi’s parents now live. They rent an apartment together downtown. Time passes.

The couple takes a trip to Paris, where Moushumi delivers a paper at a conference. The marriage strains. Moushumi likes spending time with her artistic, Brooklyn friends, whereas Gogol finds them frustrating and selfish. Gogol also resents the specter of Graham, Moushumi’s banker ex-fiancé, who was good friends with the artistic crew Moushumi still adores. Moushumi, feeling confined in the marriage, begins an affair with an old friend, an aimless academic named Dimitri Desjardins. She keeps the affair from Gogol for several months, but eventually Nikhil catches her in a lie, and she admits all to him. They divorce. Gogol returns to Pemberton Road for a final Christmas party.

His sister Sonia is marrying a man named Ben and staying in the Boston area. Ashima will spend half her time in Boston and half in Calcutta, close to relatives. Gogol will continue working as an architect in New York, but for a smaller firm where he has more creative input. Nikhil goes up to his room and finds the copy of Gogol’s stories his father gave him, realizing how much the author meant to his father. Gogol, feeling close to Ashoke’s memory, begins reading the Gogol as the novel ends. (www.sparknotes.com)

The post Writeup on Jhumpa Lahiri’s NameSake appeared first on DayDreamin’ Comics.

A contemporary novelist and poet, Vikram Seth spent his early years in India and London, graduating from the prestigious Corpus Christi College, Oxford.  He went on to further studies at Stanford University where he achieved a master’s degree (economics) in 1978, following this up with some post-graduate study at Nanking University in China.  After Nanking he embarked on the long journey home to New Delhi, hitch hiking all the way and passing through Tibet.  He made notes as he travelled and an amusing travelogue book called From Heaven Lake (1983) was the result, which turned out to be his first successful foray into published writing. 

A novel that was based on Charles Johnston’s translation of Aleksandr Pushkin’s Eugene Onegin was published in 1986.  Seth carefully wrote this novel entirely in verse, in metred, rhyming fourteen-line stanzas. The Golden Gate attracted much acclaim and was an interesting take on the popular culture to be found in California’s Silicon Valley.  Although contemporary themes were discussed it was styled in a very challenging 19^th century format.  The characters in the book, all young professionals, discuss burning issues of the time such as overwork, nuclear weapons around the world and Roman Catholic philosophies on homosexuality.

Even more success followed with his novel A Suitable Boy (1993).  Written in epic style this was the tale of the lives and relationships between four separate Indian families, set in the post-independence years. It was written in such a compelling style that critics compared it to works by Leo Tolstoy and Charles Dickens.  Inspired by the success of this novel Vikram is working on a follow-up story which will be called A Suitable Girl and is due to be released in 2016.

His literary output has attracted a number of awards such as Padma Shri, Pravasi Bharatiya Samman and, in 1994, A Suitable Boy was judged Best Book in a Commonwealth Writers competition.  Undoubtedly a talented writer Vikram continued to combine poetic structures with prose in such publications as Beastly Tales from Here and There (1992). This was a collection of ten stories written in tetrametered couplets. This is a complex structure in poetry and one that cannot be mastered easily.Looking at his poetry collections, his very first volume was published in 1980 and entitled Mappings.  All the work in this collection was completed during Vikram’s student days in England and California and contains poems constructed in rhyming couplets.  The title poem ‘Mappings’ reflects on his different selves revealed in earlier writings.

There is the story of Pran and Savita, newlyweds who welcome their firstborn over the course of the novel. Theirs is an arranged marriage and we get to watch their love grow in a story quite different than what we might be used to as Western readers.

There is Pran’s irresponsible but endearing younger brother Maan who begins a relationship with a woman who might best be called a courtesan. This takes him away from Brahmpur and eventually into great tragedy. Maan’s story was perhaps the most dramatic and I felt that he had the greatest character arc over the course of the novel.

There are a dozen other characters, including Lata and Savita’s brothers, their sister-in-law and her eccentric family, the Chatterjis. There is the Nawab Sahib and his twin sons, friends of Maan’s, who offer a Muslim perspective of India in the early 1950s and following the partition of India and Pakistan. And there are a multitude of other characters who play their own parts and are written as full and complete people, each one unique.

And, of course, there is the political aspect. Much of the novel revolves around an important bill known as the “zamindari” bill, which seeks to reduce the power of wealthy landowners. In the later part of the novel, we follow India’s first general election. The characters fall on different spectrums of the political scene, some heavily involved, others less so but all effected in one way or another. The history and background here is interesting and Seth does a terrific job of making the struggles and issues real and important to the characters and the plotting of the novel. While I might have wanted less of the parliamentary scenes, it wouldn’t be the same book at all without these political aspects.

Religious divides are another important aspect of the novel and the lives of the character. Friendships are sometimes acceptable across these divisions – like Maan and his best friend Firoz – but never romantic relationships. Religious holidays and the building of temples are major sources of conflict in Brahmpur and there are some chilling scenes of what happens when these opposing sides clash. The descriptions of the elaborate Hindu festivals are fascinating and so different than anything that might be experienced in the Western world.

Literature Review

A Suitable Boy unfolds as an intricate narrative woven around the lives of four interconnected families over the course of its 1,474 pages. At the heart of the story is Mrs. Rupa Mehra, a widow fixated on finding a “suitable boy” for her daughter, Lata. The novel’s complex tapestry of characters explores the social and political dynamics of post-independence India.

The Mehra Family

Mrs. Rupa Mehra’s family is central to the story. She is the matriarch of a bustling household with two sons and two daughters. Her eldest son, Arun, is married to Meenakshi, a member of the well-regarded Chatterji family from Calcutta. Arun’s younger brother, Varun, is often the target of his sibling’s derision, partly due to his obsession with horse racing. Meanwhile, Mrs. Mehra’s daughters each follow their unique paths; Savita is married to Pran Kapoor, and Lata, bright and charming, becomes the focus of her mother’s matchmaking endeavors.

The Kapoor Clan

Living in Brahmpur, the Kapoor family is another pillar of the narrative. Mr. Mahesh Kapoor, a significant political figure as the minister of revenue for Purva Pradesh, runs a household with his wife and children. His daughter, Veena, is married to Kedernath Tandon, who works in the shoe industry, and they have a son named Bhaskar, a prodigious mathematician noted for his intellectual prowess. Mahesh Kapoor’s elder son, Pran, imparts knowledge as an English professor in Calcutta, while his younger son, Maan, leads a life filled with indulgences, from gambling to associating with courtesans. These personal exploits intertwine deeply with the wider events of the novel.

The Khans and the Chatterjis

The story also delves into the lives of the Muslim Khans and the Hindu Chatterjis. The Begum Abida Khan, left alone when her husband chose to move to Pakistan, is guided by her brother-in-law, Nawab Sahib of Baitar. Nawab Sahib is preoccupied with family affairs, especially concerning his daughter Zainab and sons Imtiaz and Firoz. Firoz’s friendship with Maan Kapoor leads to dramatic tensions that nearly end in tragedy. The Chatterjis, on the other hand, are a prominent family in Calcutta. Justice Chatterji, who serves on the High Court and luxuriates in the study of Sanskrit, forms the intellectual core of the family. Meenakshi, the wife of Arun Mehra and a Chatterji daughter, has a clandestine affair with Arun’s closest friend, creating additional layers of family intrigue.

Haresh Khanna’s Journey

A vital character outside the primary family circles is Haresh Khanna, a man from humble beginnings who rises through sheer determination. Despite a background less prestigious than the Kapoors, Chatterjis, and Khans, Haresh’s practical knowledge and skill in the shoemaking industry make him a formidable contender for Lata’s hand in marriage. His relentless ambition and practical wisdom impress Mrs. Rupa Mehra, even if his demeanor and social standing initially do not.

Romantic Entanglements

Lata Mehra’s romantic journey forms a critical arc in the narrative. Initially, she is drawn to Amit Chatterji, a poet with a languid charm, yet she also harbors feelings for Kabir Durrani, a handsome Muslim student. However, the religious divide between her and Kabir poses an insurmountable barrier. Despite Kabir’s father’s brilliance as a mathematician and his bond with the young Bhaskar, societal constraints force Lata to make a difficult choice.

A Suitable Match

Ultimately, Mrs. Rupa Mehra’s relentless matchmaking efforts prevail as Lata decides to marry Haresh Khanna, finding stability and respectability in a union that respects her mother’s wishes. This decision reflects the novel’s overarching themes of duty and societal expectation, culminating in what many might consider a traditional happy ending. Through Lata’s journey, Seth explores the intricacies of love, identity, and the search for a “suitable” partner within the constraints of cultural expectations, portraying a vivid tapestry of post-independence Indian life.

The post Write up on Vikram Seth’s A Suitable Boy appeared first on DayDreamin’ Comics.

Walter Mosley is one of the most versatile and admired writers in America. He is the author of more than sixty critically acclaimed books that cover a wide range of ideas, genres, and forms including fiction (literary, mystery, and science fiction), political monographs, writing guides including Elements of Fiction, a memoir in paintings, and a young adult novel called 47. His work has been translated into twenty-five languages,

Walter Mosley was born on this date in 1952. He is a Black novelist best known for his crime fiction.

Mosley grew up in the Watts and Pico-Fairfield districts of Los Angeles, the only child of a mixed-race marriage. His father was a Black man from the Deep South, and his mother was a white Jewish woman whose parents immigrated to the United States from Eastern Europe. Mosley’s racial and ethnic heritage provided him with a multifaceted understanding of prejudice and the importance of cultural tradition. He attended Goddard College, graduated from Johnson State College in Vermont in 1977, and became a computer programmer.

In 1982, he moved to New York City with his future wife, Joy Kellman, a white-Jewish woman. They were married five years later, in 1987. During this time, Mosley rekindled his love of reading and writing, which reached a peak when he read Alice Walker’s The Color Purple. He stopped working to attend the City College of New York and devoted his life to being an author.

.

Mosley won numerous awards, including the Anisfield Wolf Award, an honor given to works that increase the appreciation and understanding of race in America. He was a finalist for the NAACP Award in Fiction and won the 1996 Black Caucus of the American Library Association’s Literary Award for RL’s Dream. He was an O. Henry Award winner in 1996 (for a Socrates Fortlow story). In 2005, the Sundance Institute gave him a “Risktaker Award” for his creative and activist efforts. In 2006, he was the first recipient of the Carl Brandon Society Parallax Award for his young adult novel.

Mosley holds an honorary doctorate from City College of New York, is on the Board of Trustees for Goddard College, and has served on the National Book Awards’ board of directors.

Significance of the Study:

Devil in a Blue Dress

Easy Rawlins is a veteran of WWII, recently fired as a mechanic, and sort of stumbles into doing a job for a white man, DeWitt Albright, on the advise of a former boxer bartender, Joppy, to help pay the mortgage on his home. That’s the thing: Easy’s really proud of his little home. But that home becomes the scene of much violence that unfurls from this “job.” Seriously, three different people accost Easy at his home in one way or another, including the corrupt and racist police. What’s so interesting about the danger Easy faces from Albright, along with Frank Green, a knife-wielding Black gangster, Mouse, his best friend who is a sociopath, a child-molesting would-be mayor, and as it turns out, Joppy, is that the police are always going to be the real threat. Because they can arrest Easy, for whatever. They can accost him. They can threaten and beat him. And it doesn’t matter because he’s Black and they’re the police with all the power. The real power.

The “job” is to find the “devil in the blue dress,” Daphne, a white girl (who turns out to be light-skinned Black and the half-sister of Frank), who a rich white businessman is looking for because he loves her (and also, she and Frank absconded with $30,000, which in 2024 would be more than half a million dollars!). That takes Easy through all these aforementioned other devils, where he gets walloped and interrogated and has to bargain Mouse down from killing everyone. Joppy made a bit of a fool of Easy, and was the one killing everyone on behalf of Albright who “contracted” Easy for the job in the first place.

Naturally, it wouldn’t be a hardboiled book if Easy didn’t get some loving in with a couple women, including Daphne herself, who leaves because she doesn’t want Easy to fall for someone who doesn’t exist, aka this persona she’s crafted separate from her real identity.

Mosley’s violent, sensual, and fast-paced quasi-detective story (I only qualify detective because this is the origin story of how Rawlins becomes a detective) is a fun romp through the mean streets of 1940s LA, and he intersperses the action and crackling dialogue with introspective commentary about race, crime, and class, the most poignant of course being that if a Black man is killed, it’s relegated to the last pages of the newspapers, if reported at all, but if a white man is killed, that’s a crime.

Easy Rawlins is a veteran of WWII, recently fired as a mechanic, and sort of stumbles into doing a job for a white man, DeWitt Albright, on the advise of a former boxer bartender, Joppy, to help pay the mortgage on his home. That’s the thing: Easy’s really proud of his little home. But that home becomes the scene of much violence that unfurls from this “job.” Seriously, three different people accost Easy at his home in one way or another, including the corrupt and racist police. What’s so interesting about the danger Easy faces from Albright, along with Frank Green, a knife-wielding Black gangster, Mouse, his best friend who is a sociopath, a child-molesting would-be mayor, and as it turns out, Joppy, is that the police are always going to be the real threat. Because they can arrest Easy, for whatever. They can accost him. They can threaten and beat him. And it doesn’t matter because he’s Black and they’re the police with all the power. The real power.

The “job” is to find the “devil in the blue dress,” Daphne, a white girl (who turns out to be light-skinned Black and the half-sister of Frank), who a rich white businessman is looking for because he loves her (and also, she and Frank absconded with $30,000, which in 2024 would be more than half a million dollars!). That takes Easy through all these aforementioned other devils, where he gets walloped and interrogated and has to bargain Mouse down from killing everyone. Joppy made a bit of a fool of Easy, and was the one killing everyone on behalf of Albright who “contracted” Easy for the job in the first place.

Naturally, it wouldn’t be a hardboiled book if Easy didn’t get some loving in with a couple women, including Daphne herself, who leaves because she doesn’t want Easy to fall for someone who doesn’t exist, aka this persona she’s crafted separate from her real identity.

Mosley’s violent, sensual, and fast-paced quasi-detective story (I only qualify detective because this is the origin story of how Rawlins becomes a detective) is a fun romp through the mean streets of 1940s LA, and he intersperses the action and crackling dialogue with introspective commentary about race, crime, and class, the most poignant of course being that if a Black man is killed, it’s relegated to the last pages of the newspapers, if reported at all, but if a white man is killed, that’s a crime.

                                                Overview of the Study:

Dark Searching and Discovery

In Devil in a Blue Dress by Walter Mosley, Ezekiel “Easy” Rawlins, just laid-off from his job, receives a surprising proposition. A man named DeWitt Albright wants him to find a woman known as Daphne Monet, a woman who frequents African American jazz clubs. Desperate for money, Easy, an African American World War II veteran, warily accepts the job, unknowingly stepping into a complex web of political intrigue and personal secrets.

Easy begins his search in the jazz clubs of Los Angeles, where he discovers that Daphne, a white woman with a preference for black culture, isn’t merely a missing person. She holds the key to a dangerous political mystery. Pursued by relentless corrupt cops, gangsters, and politicos, Easy quickly finds himself deeply entrenched in a world darker than he could have ever imagined.

A Walk through the Underworld

As Easy digs deeper, he uncovers Daphne’s connection to Todd Carter, a wealthy mayoral candidate, and her involvement in embezzlement activities. She has stolen a large sum of money that belongs to Carter’s campaign funds and vanished into thin air. Carter and his team are eager to retrieve the money and hush up the scandal without attracting the attention of law enforcement.

And then murders begin happening. Strangely, they are all linked to Easy who is increasingly finding it difficult to prove his innocence. As he wrestles with moral dilemmas, Easy also comes face to face with the racial inequalities prevalent in post-World War II Los Angeles, painting a vivid picture of the socio-political atmosphere of 1940s America.

Unraveling Truths and Redemption

The narrative takes a sharp turn when Daphne Monet is finally revealed to be Ruby Hanks, a mixed-race woman passing for white. She is also the sister of Frank Green, a dangerous man embroiled in the same murky political conspiracies as her. Cornered and determined, Easy takes matters into his own hands, intending to resolve the situation by himself.

With a raw and keen understanding of human nature and desperate survival instincts, Easy outsmarts his predators, secures the missing money, and unearths the shocking truth about Daphne/Ruby and Frank Green. He cleverly manipulates the situation to his advantage, ensuring his safety and setting himself up for a future as an independent and savvy business owner.

A Hard-Boiled Tale to Remember

In conclusion, Devil in a Blue Dress is an engaging hard-boiled mystery that explores racism, political corruption, and identity. Mosley’s story is gripping, gritty and, at the same time, a deep observation of racial and social dynamics in post-war Los Angeles.

The book showcases the transformation of an ordinary man thrown into extraordinary circumstances. Easy Rawlins, personifying the tough, street-smart detective, bridges the divide between the lawful and the lawless, surviving a dangerous labyrinth of lies and death to finally reclaim his life.

                                Who was Ezekiel “Easy” Rawlins: The Character

 EZEKIEL “EASY” RAWLINS, an unemployed black vet desperate to hang on to his small house, agrees to do a little private snooping for a local gangster, tracking down a woman, and soon discovers that he has a knack for the work. That memorable first appearance, 1990’s Devil in a Blue Dress, with its vivid sense of time and place, drew immediate and widespread praise. 

Unlike some larger-than-life P.I.s, Easy is refreshingly human, even in sometimes disappointing ways. He’s a proud man trying to cope with the social injustices of his time, as well as his own personal demons and prejudices; and he doesn’t always do a great job of it. He can be cruel or petty and sometimes cowardly, and too easily led astray by temptations of the flesh. As well, his obsessions with acquiring wealth and privacy sometimes lead him into making poor decisions. Nor is he immune from racism himself. But his faults are tempered by his passion to rise above what has been pegged as his station in life and an innate sense of what’s right and especially what’s wrong.

His first step was to get an education. His second was to acquire property. So far, through the series, he’s managed to do both, but the price Easy has had to pay to hang on to what he’s got seems to be steadily rising. He knows — as a black man living in the last half of the twentieth century in the United States, and from his own experiences — how easiliy it can all be stripped away.

Still, by the second novel, A Red Death (1991), Easy’s obsession with real estate has paid off. He’s started to amass a fair share of property, including a few apartment buildings and a couple of houses. He’s uneasy (sorry) about his wealth, though, and afraid of drawing too much attention to himself, so he pretends to be a janitor, communicating with his tenants through an intermediate. Mind you, it’s the age of paranoia anyway — the Red Scare is in full bloom. And he’s elected himself the adoptive father of Jesus, the abandoned mute child he saved in Devil in a Blue Dress.

By White Butterfly (1992), set in 1956, Easy is still living in Watts, but has acquired a wife, Regina, and a baby daughter, Edna. Yet he can’t quite bring himself to tell Regina about his holdings, hiding his prosperity like a guilty secret — a secret that eventually breaks up the marriage. Regina leaves, taking Edna with her.

In Black Betty (1994), Easy has moved from Watts to West L.A. with his two (yes, he’s picked up another one) adopted children, Jesus and Feather, but trouble — in the form of racism and police harassment — still follows him as he’s hired to track down a woman he once knew.

By 1963, in A Little Yellow Dog (1996), Easy seems to have finally escaped the streets, having landed a job as a custodial supervisor at an all-black school, a safe, respectable job with a pension, and more importantly, a medical plan for Jesus and Feather. Not only is he doing well, but he’s managed to find jobs for both his old friend Mouse, and Mouse’s long-suffering mate, Etta Mae. But somehow, the streets manage, inevitably, to drag him back.

Mosley intends to bring the series right into the present, but he’s also apparently going to drag us along on some interesting detours, along the way. In 1997, he released Gone Fishin’, a prequel of sorts to the series, wherein Easy and Mouse go off on their first adventure. And in 2001, when the Washington Square Press began releasing new editions of the series, each included a bonus short story, which were subsequently collected and published as Six Easy Pieces (2003). The stories fill in many of the gaps between the novels and should really not be ignored by any fan of the series.

Since then, Rawlins has leaped from strength to strength, leapfrogging ahead in time. Bad Boy Brawly Brown (2002) takes place in the early days of the civil rights movement, and features the return of Mouse (last seen laying stone cold dead in A Little Yellow Dog), Little Scarlet (2004) has Easy trying to solve a racially charged case in the aftermath of the Watts riots and Cinnamon Kiss (2005) has him working a case against the backdrop of the Summer of Love. And Blonde Faith (2007), purportedly the last book in the series, brought it all home, with Easy apparently heading straight into the black after driving over a cliff.

Or did it?

Six years later, Easy returned in Little Green (2013), which was shortly a year later by Rose Gold.

Being a Black man in 1940s Los Angeles isn’t so easy for Easy, Walter Mosley’s famed character in his hardboiled 1990 book, Devil in a Blue Dress. Hardboiled books are such a blast to read because they pulse with electricity and mood. The dialogue crackles. Particularly of note is how Mosley code-switches, if you will, between how Black characters talk and how white characters talk, and even how Easy talks depending on which race he’s talking to.

The post Write up on Walter Mosley’s the Devil in a Blue Dress appeared first on DayDreamin’ Comics.

Introduction

Jacqueline Harpman was born in Etterbeek, Belgium, in 1929. Her family fled to Casablanca when the Nazis invaded, and only returned home after the war. After studying French literature she started training to be a doctor, but could not complete her training due to contracting tuberculosis. She turned to writing in 1954 and her first work was published in 1958. In 1980 she qualified as a psychoanalyst. Harpman wrote over 15 novels and won numerous literary prizes, including the Prix Médicis for Orlanda. I Who Have Never Known Men was her first novel to be translated into English, and was originally published with the title The Mistress of Silence. Harpman died in 2012.

Literature Review

The novel follows a young nameless narrator through her dystopian life. She has always lived in a windowless cage with 39 other women, none of whom remember how they came to live in the cage or how much time has passed since they first arrived. Their amnesia is likely drug-induced and sustained by their lack of desire to talk about their individual histories. In this cage they are given sleeping pads, minimal food, one toilet and zero privacy. They are constantly patrolled by male guards who never speak and rarely look at them yet are always watching. If the women try to touch one another, a whip cracks, threatening violence. If the women attempt to kill themselves, a whip cracks again, telling them that there is no escape from this life. In short, the women are merely surviving.

As our narrator gets older, even though her age is unknown, she begins to understand more and more of this existence that they all live in. Given that she has never known a life outside of the cage, her perspective is nuanced and inquisitive. She questions the system in which she lives, a trait that opposes the other womens’ mindless acceptance of that which they cannot change.

In the pivotal moment of the novel, an alarm sounds and all of the guards immediately leave the cage which had just been unlocked to give the women food. The women are at first apprehensive to leave out of fear that the guards will come back, yet eventually the narrator sprints up the stairs until she is outside, something she has never experienced. As they look at the barren landscape where the bunker resides under, they begin to realize that they are not on Earth but a different planet entirely. There is no trace of the guards or where they went, leaving the women truly alone.

Throughout the rest of the novel, the women walk across the planes and find other bunkers, some with men and some with women, all of whom are dead as their cages were locked when the alarm sounded. The women begin to realize that they are truly alone and begin to create a society for themselves with home-like structures and romantic relationships. The narrator finds great joy in building and learning, yet quickly gets tired of the stagnant existence that they occupy once again.

By the end of the novel, the narrator is alone in the most literal sense. All of the women from her bunker died before her due to her being the youngest. In her grappling with this, the reader feels all the same questions as the narrator due to the unexplained circumstances of their existence. Despite a persistent sense of hope that she will find other people, be rescued or have some resolution, she ultimately dies never knowing why her life has been what it was. While this can be viewed as a tragedy, there is something deeply human about the truth remaining just out of reach.

Ultimately, this is a novel about love, existence and what it means to be human. The narrator believes she has never known love, yet as her relationships with certain characters develop, readers can begin to understand that she does feel love in a different way. She has never interacted with a man and thus only knows the love and care of a woman and of the community which they built as a means of survival in a world that forgot them. 

Jacqueline Harpman’s novel I Who Have Never Known Men is a work of speculative fiction. Set in an unidentified dystopian universe, the narrative world remains mysterious to the first person narrator and protagonist throughout. Therefore, because the unnamed narrator is unable to explain the reasons for her circumstances, she cannot relay them to the reader. The narrator is also writing from a retrospective angle. For this reason, she employs both the past and present tenses. The following summary adheres to a more linear mode of explanation and relies upon the present tense.

When the narrator is a child, she is ripped from her home and family and imprisoned in a cage underground with 39 other women. Because she is so young, the other women guess she was grouped with them by mistake. In the cage, the women have no understanding of why they are being held captive. They are constantly watched by a set of perpetually rotating guards. Although they are fed, allowed to wash and converse, and given mattresses to sleep on, they have no other comforts or freedoms.

When the narrator is roughly 15 or 16 years old, she begins to realize that the other women know things that she does not. Indeed, they are often talking and laughing amongst themselves. However, whenever she approaches, they stop their chatter. When she asks questions, they dismiss her and refuse to relay their stories to her.

In an effort to have a secret of her own, the narrator begins inventing stories for herself. These private fantasies grant her sexual pleasure. However, because she knows nothing about men, about sex, or even about her own body, she does not know how to name what she is feeling.

One day, the narrator befriends Anthea. Over the course of the weeks that follow, the two foster a kinship. Anthea is kind to the narrator and humors her questions and ideas.

Not long later, an alarm goes off at the very moment one of the guards is unlocking the cage to feed the women. At the sound of the alarm, the guards flee. Once they are gone, the narrator retrieves the key and frees the women.

Although the other women are convinced that the guards will return, the narrator is unafraid. She is thrilled to have escaped the cage and bunker. Indeed, the women have been delivered into the world above.

Over the course of the following weeks, the women begin to wander the desolate, indistinguishable landscape where they find themselves. When they start discovering other bunkers like the one where they were held, they hope they will find an unlocked cage. However, each bunker holds the same horror: a locked cage filled with the mummified bodies of both women and men.

The women eventually decide to settle down. They create a small village for themselves by a river. Although most of the women are happy, the narrator is restless. She wants to explore and discover.

After all the last of her companions die, the narrator finds herself completely alone. Initially this solitude feels liberating. Over time, however, she grows increasingly despairing. She particularly misses Anthea, realizing that what they shared was love. The narrator repeatedly delivers herself from despair by reinvigorating her search for meaning and understanding. However, no matter where she goes and how long she searches, she finds no explanation to what happened to her.

When she falls ill, the narrator decides that she will pen her account. Having found a bunker designed for comfort and enjoyment rather than torture, she settles in for her final days. She writes her story in the hopes that someone someday will find it and remember her.

The post Write up on Jacqueline Harpman’s Who Have Never Known Men appeared first on DayDreamin’ Comics.